Skip to main content

Full text of "Facing the Hindenburg line; personal observations at the fronts and in the camps of the British, French, Americans, and Italians, during the campaigns of 1917"

See other formats


\   1 '  \ 


\n 


FACING  THE 
HINDENBURG  LINE 

Personal  Observations  at  the  Fronts 

and  in  the  Camps  of  the  British, 

French,    Americans,    and 

Italians,  during  the 

Campaigns  of  1917 


BY 
BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of 
"  The  Man  in  the  Street, "  etc. 


NEW  YORK  CHICAGO  TORONTO 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Company 

LONDON       AND       EDINBURGH 


Copyright,  J9»7.  ^y 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY 


New  York  :  1 58  Fifth  Avenue 
Chicago:  17  North  Wabash  Ave. 
Toronto:  25  Richmond  Street,  W. 
London :  21  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh :     100    Princes    Street 


To 

My  Son  in  Aviation 


^^Qaa^ 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/facingliindenburgOOjenkricli 


PREFACE 

IN  the  double  capacity  of  war  correspondent 
and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  lecturer,  I  had  unusual 
opportunities  of  seeing  the  war,  on  all 
the  fronts  of  western  Europe,  as  it  was  in 
191 7.  As  a  correspondent,  I  could  go  where, 
as  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man,  I  could  not;  and  as  a 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  worker  my  duty  called  me  where 
as  a  newspaper  man  I  could  not  have  gone. 
The  observations  of  most  military  men  are 
confined  to  their  own  particular  sector  or 
sphere.    My  commission  was  a  roving  one. 

I  do  not  say  these  things  to  boast.  No  man 
can  come  into  close  contact  with  this  world 
misfortune  and,  if  he  have  any  imagination  or 
any  soul,  come  away  with  egoism  accentuated. 
When  many  of  the  choicest  men  of  earth: 
artists,  scholars,  musicians,  men  of  letters,  are 
dying — common  soldiers  in  trenches, — one  can 
only  feel  the  insignificance  of  self.  I  say  these 
things,  then,  only  to  give  confidence  in  the 
statements  made,  when,  in  these  days,  one  can- 
not always  be  sure  what  to  believe,  I  have 
written  down  what  I  saw  and  heard. 

B.  A.  J. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

5 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAOa 

I.  Dodging  the  Submarine 9 

II.  The  Folkestone  Air-raid...     17 

III.  Tommy  Atkins    in   an  Audi- 

ence   23 

IV.  The  British  Front  in  France  33 
V.  Great  Britain    Just  Begin- 
ning TO  Fight 43 

VI.  '*  Gentlemen,      Once      More 

INTO  THE  Breach." 53 

VII.  The  British  Officer 63 

VIII.  Tommy  Atkins  Up  to  Date..     76 
IX.  Two  Undecorated  Heroes.  .     89 
X.  The   British  Are  Brave  in 

Sorrow 100 

XI.  Verdun  is  Mighty 112 

XII.  Champagne  and  Camouflage  123 

XIII.  The  Red  Triangle  OF  War.  . .   131 

XIV.  With  the  Poilu  and  His  Offi- 

cer   141 

XV.  The  Airman iS3 

XVI.  Up  in  a  Biplane 164 

XVII.  Our  Army  Overseas 177 

7 


8  Contents 

XVIII.  Americans    Sitting    in    the 

Shadow 189 

XIX.  American  Boys  and  French 

Chasseurs 200 

XX.  Americans  Must  Learn  the 

Game 210 

XXI.  The      Spectacular      Italian 

Front 223 

XXII.  The   Italian   Commando   Su- 
premo    233 

XXIII.  The  Indefatigable  Italian  . .  244 


DODGING  THE  SUBMARINE 

THE  Trans- Atlantic  journey  in  submersi- 
ble days  differs  from  one  in  ordinary 
times  mainly,  though  not  entirely,  in 
psychology.  Your  friends  at  the  port  of  sail- 
ing— if  you  are  unfortunate  enough  to  have 
any — shake  their  heads  and  look  at  you  com- 
miseratingly  as  if  you  had  double  pneumonia 
or  were  in  the  last  stages  of  typhoid,  tubercu- 
losis or  insanity.  They  tell  you  how  they  ad- 
vised So-and-so,  who  came  all  the  way  from 
Denver  or  Dodge  City,  that  he  ought  to  go 
back  home  and  not  sail;  and  he  did  so.  Then 
all  the  way  across  the  submarine  keeps  bob- 
bing up  from  beneath  the  surface  of — con- 
versation and  exploding  either  in  shudders  or 
in  laughter. 

There  are,  however,  some  concrete  re- 
minders that  these  are  not  the  placid  seas  of 
peace.  For  example,  your  first  glimpse  of 
the  slender  liner  reveals  not  the  former  beauti- 
ful contrast  between  black  hull,  red  funnels 
and  white  upper  works,  but  one  dead  level  of 

9 


10       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

lead  colored  war  paint.  There  is  a  small  gun 
forward  and  a  larger  one  aft.  Notices  are 
on  the  bulletin  boards  instructing  you  how  to 
comport  yourself  "in  case  it  becomes  neces- 
sary to  abandon  ship" — delicate  euphemism! 
Lifebelts  are  brazenly  obtrusive;  and  the 
passenger  list  is  cut  up  into  groups  and  as- 
signed to  various  lifeboats.  A  few  days  out 
to  sea  and  there  is  a  drill,  in  which  each  one 
arrays  himself  in  his  cork  necklace  and  water- 
proof coat  and  scrambles  up  to  the  upper  deck 
to  assemble  with  his  grotesque  mates  beside 
his  boat,  feeling  uncommonly  corpulent  and 
sheepish. 

There  are  eight  or  ten  passengers  equipped 
with  new  fangled  rubber  suits,  filled  imder 
the  arms  and  about  the  body  with  some  sub- 
stance lighter  than  cork,  with  compartments 
for  food,  water  bottle,  alarm  whistle  and  all 
the  conveniences  of  a  solitary  journey  in  the 
sea,  except  furnaces  and  propeller.  An  obese 
woman  of  fifty  in  one  of  these  looks  like 
a  huge  bifurcated  tadpole,  and  walks,  with 
her  leaden  soles,  like  a  thousand  of  brick. 
There  is  merriment  at  her  expense,  but  she 
looks  desperately  determined  and  superior. 
She  has  paid  between  sixty  and  one  hundred 
dollars  for  her  marine  costume,  and  all  that 
she  hath  will  she  give  in  exchange  for  her 


Dodging  the  Submarine  11 

life.  What  a  pity  if  she  does  not  get  an  op- 
portunity to  use  her  bathing  suit!  There  is 
only  one  defect  about  these  elaborate  con- 
trivances, and  that  is  that  the  driving  spray 
on  the  crests  of  the  waves  is  what  drowns  one, 
after  all.  The  rest  of  us,  in  envy,  perhaps, 
look  upon  the  chosen  ten  and  mutter  the 
Calvinistic  sentiment:  "A  man  who  is  bom 
to  be  hanged  is  not  going  to  be  drowned." 

Strangely  enough  the  most  real  source  of 
danger  is  ignored  by  all  the  passengers,  how- 
ever sensible  of  it  are  the  captain  and  his 
crew,  and  that  is  the  running  through  the 
nights  without  "riding  lights."  Twenty  knots 
an  hour  we  go  plunging  forward  into  the 
blackness,  when  any  moment  we  may  crash 
into  some  other  craft,  of  which  there  are 
thousands  on  the  seas.  The  ocean  is  not  so 
big  a  place  after  all.  Fancy  driving  a  motor 
car  along  a  country  road  at  like  speed  without 
headlights!  To  be  sure  the  cases  are  not 
parallel,  although  fairly  so.  It  is  strange  that 
there  are  not  more  collisions,  but  old  sailors 
predict  that  there  will  be.  I  have  heard  of 
only  one,  when  two  transports  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean came  together.  We  pass  other  ships 
daily,  sometimes  several  in  a  day,  but  at 
night  not  a  glim  is  shown  either  by  us  or 
by  our  neighbors.     Our  windows  and  ports 


12       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

are  covered  with  sheetiron  screens.  The  last 
two  or  three  nights  we  are  forbidden  to  light 
cigars  or  cigarettes  on  deck.  At  all  times  the 
showing  of  an  electric  flashlight  is  "defendu." 
One  evening  I  stepped  out  into  the  Stygian 
darkness  on  the  promenade  deck  and  stood 
gazing  or  trying  to  gaze  into  the  blackness, 
when  bump!  I  thought  a  submarine  had  hit 
me  on  the  chin!  "Pardon,  Monsieur!"  and 
I  could  tell  by  the  clatter  of  the  wooden  shoes 
upon  the  deck  that  a  sailor  had  unconsciously 
assaulted  me. 

Many  of  the  nights  some  passengers,  life 
preservers  on  them  or  beside  them,  spent  the 
livelong  night  in  their  steamer  chairs  upon 
the  deck.  They  usually  declared  that  they 
desired  the  fresh  air — the  rooms  are  so  stuffy, 
don't  you  know.  After  all,  most  sane  people 
refuse  to  forego  pajamas  and  the  delightful 
early  morning  salt  bath,  and  cold  shower,  as 
in  peace  times.  A  few  of  us  realized  that 
we  had  ahead  of  us  a  shorter  channel  voyage 
more  dangerous  than  the  Atlantic;  and  the 
wise  ambulance  drivers  on  board  knew  that 
at  times  a  single  mile  at  the  French  front 
would  prove  far  more  hazardous  from  shells 
than  the  whole  ten  days  at  sea  from  sub- 
marines. Nevertheless,  there  was  a  sigh  of 
relief  from  the  whole  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  of  us  when  we  had  made  the  harbor 


Dodging  the  Submarine  13 

mouth  and  the  police  and  customs  officials  came 
aboard.  These  functionaries  never  appeared  so 
welcome  before. 

There  was  a  pair  of  French  private  soldiers 
in  the  second  cabin,  one  of  them  young  and 
smooth  faced,  like  an  American,  the  bronze 
cross  of  war  upon  his  breast.  These  men  came 
swinging  aboard,  in  their  tourquoise-blue  uni- 
forms, their  kits  on  their  shoulders,  crying 
farewells,  shouting  Vivas  and  all  but  singing 
La  Marseillaise.  They  had  been  "blesses" 
wounded  reservists,  and  were  American 
citizens. 

There  was  a  young  woman,  a  trained  nurse, 
one  would  guess,  gay,  apparently  thoughtless, 
always  promenading.  Guess  again,  and  you 
will  miss  it  again.  She  is  at  the  head  of  one 
of  the  largest  international  relief  agencies,  and 
is  admitted  to  every  front. 

There  was  a  professor  in  the  Harvard  Medi- 
cal Faculty.  He  is  engaged  in  an  experiment 
of  incalculable  value.  He  seeks  to  overcome 
shock,  whatever  that  is.  He  nor  any  other 
surgeon  will  define  it.  He  must  get  to  a  man 
within  a  few  minutes  after  the  soldier  is  hit ;  so 
he  must  sit  in  the  front  trenches  under  shell 
fire,  waiting  his  opportunities.  Like  all  other 
occupants  of  these  trenches,  he  declares  that 
the  monotony  is  the  deadly  thing.  His  method 
is  extremely  simple  when  he  explains  it.    It  is 


14        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

a  wonder  nobody  ever  thought  of  it  before ;  but 
that  is  to  be  said  of  all  great  inventions  and  dis- 
coveries. 

There  was  the  impressario  of  the  greatest 
grand  opera  company  in  America.  There  was 
the  French  art  dealer,  who  has  sold  some  of 
the  world's  greatest  treasures  to  American 
millionaires.  There  was  the  Italian  consul 
general  to  a  great  city  in  Canada,  who  had 
been  called  home  to  take  his  place  in  the  war 
office,  who  uttered  to  me  this  well  put  maxim : 
"Egotism  in  a  man  is  bad;  in  a  nation,  it  is 
necessary."  There  was  the  French  manufac- 
turer of  automobiles  and  airplanes,  who  had 
been  to  America  purchasing  supplies.  He  and 
his  pretty  little  wife  were  inseparable  com- 
panions and  evidently  had  been  deeply  in  love 
with  each  other  these  twenty  years. 

There  was  a  big  husky  western  American 
surgeon  on  his  way  as  a  pioneer  to  study 
hospital  administration  at  the  front,  against 
the  arrival  of  American  troops.  There  were 
several  young  ambulance  men,  in  their  uni- 
forms of  the  American  Red  Cross,  in  France, 
with  the  little  fore-and-aft  fatigue  caps  worn 
alike  by  Tommies  and  poilus. 

To  me,  however,  the  most  striking  figure 
on  board  was  the  young  American  in  the  Red 
Cross  uniform,  with  the  Medaille  Militaire 
and  the  Croix  de  Guerre  both  upon  his  breast 


Dodging  the  Submarine  15 

and  the  two  red  scars  upon  his  forehead  and 
the  hole  in  his  cheek.  Handsome?  Of 
course  he  is  handsome,  with  patrician  face, 
clear,  brown  eye,  high  color  and  little  mus- 
tache and  the  lithe  figure  of  an  Indian.  Ten 
months  at  the  front;  then  one  day  a  shell; 
given  up  to  die,  or  worse;  his  father  sum- 
moned across  the  sea  by  a  cable  which  stated 
that  his  son,  if  he  survived  at  all,  must  be 
paralytic,  or  totally  blind,  or  insane ;  but  home 
for  six  months  and  back  now  to  have  certain 
pieces  of  steel  taken  out  of  forehead  and  face 
bones;  then,  if  he  survives,  into  the  aviation 
corps,  where  the  first  plane  he  destroys  will 
bring  him,  he  thinks,  the  Legion  d'Honneur. 
Let  him  tell  the  story  in  his  own  words,  as 
he  told  it  so  modestly  to  me: 

"It  was  about  eight  miles  northwest  of 
Verdun,  last  September.  The  Bosches  knew 
of  our  motor  lorries  bringing  supplies  into  the 
village  and  kept  their  guns  trained  on  a  cer- 
tain comer.  When  they  heard  a  motor  coming 
they  dropped  a  shell  at  that  corner.  They 
heard  our  ambulance  and  dropped  one  on  us. 
It  was  a  hundred  to  one  shot  and  we  got  the 
hundredth.  Kelly  was  killed.  I  did  not  lose 
consciousness,  but  was  blinded  and  deafened. 
One  eardrum  is  gone.  See,  I  can  stop  this 
side  of  my  nose  and  blow  out  of  my  ear.  I 
was  afraid  to  shout,  as  the  Germans  weren't 


16       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

three  hundred  yards  away.  I  called  Kelly, 
but  he  did  not  reply.  Then  I  set  out  to  crawl. 
I  bumped  into  barbed  wire  and  struck  my 
shoulder,  drew  back  and  bumped  again.  At 
last  I  yelled  and  they  turned  a  machine  gun 
on  me,  but  I  lay  flat  and  yelled  some  more. 
Then  two  Frenchmen  from  the  poste  de  secours 
came  out  and  got  me.    That's  all." 

They  sighted  a  floating  mine  one  day  from 
the  bridge,  when  we  were  nearing  land.  The 
usual  method  is  to  fire  upon  any  strange  cask, 
and,  if  it  is  a  mine,  explode  it;  but  this  mine 
was  seen  so  early  in  the  morning  that  our 
gallant  French  captain  refused  to  disturb  his 
passengers  with  a  shot.  When  I  told  this 
afterwards  to  an  English  sergeant,  he  merely 
remarked:  "Well,  I'll  be  damned!"  Our 
captain,  however,  sent  his  pilot-boat  back  to 
shoot  the  mine. 

Our  return  across  the  Atlantic,  from  a  port 
in  England,  was  singularly  fortunate.  An 
American  rear-admiral  and  his  staff  were 
upon  our  ship,  returning  from  a  mission 
abroad.  Five  destroyers,  therefore,  accom- 
panied us  the  first  three  hundred  and  fifty 
miles;  then  three  dropped  back,  and  two  re- 
mained with  us  until  we  were  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  out  and  quite  beyond  the 
danger  line. 


n 

THE  FOLKESTONE  AIR-RAID 

WHEN  I  rushed  out  of  our  house  by 
the  seaside  I  found  crowds  gazing 
upward  in  the  direction  of  the  sun. 
I  could  see  nothing  for  the  glare,  neither  ap- 
parently could  others. 

Suddenly  two  little  girls  cried:  "There  they 
are!"  Then  I  saw  them,  two  airplanes,  not 
Zeppelins,  emerging  from  the  disc  of  the  sun 
almost  overhead.  Then  four  more,  or  five, 
in  a  line;  and  others,  all  like  bright  silver  in- 
sects hovering  against  the  blue  of  the  sky. 
The  heavens  seemed  full  of  them.  There 
were  about  a  score  in  all  and  we  were  charmed 
with  the  beauty  of  the  sight.  I  am  sure  few 
of  us  thought  seriously  of  danger. 

Then  the  air  was  split  by  the  whistle  and 
rush  of  the  first  bomb,  which  sounded  like 
the  shrill  siren  of  a  car.  This  was  followed 
at  once  by  a  detonation  that  shook  the  earth. 
I  heard  nobody  shriek,  weep,  or  cry  aloud. 
The  people  were  marvelously  controlled. 

I  glanced  in  the  direction  of  the  shell-burst, 

17 


18        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

100  yards  away,  and  the  debris  was  still  going 
up  like  a  column  of  smoke.  Then  came  two 
more  strokes,  apparently  in  the  same  spot. 
Then  three  other  bombs  fell.  I  afterwards 
found  the  missiles  wrecked  the  Osmond  hotel 
and  wounded  our  motor  driver. 

Then  another  bomb  demolished  the  manor 
house  by  the  sea.  Two  others  fell  in  the 
water  behind  me  and  the  gravel  and  mud  and 
water  spouted  up  in  a  geyser  to  the  top  of  the 
cliffs  where  I  stood.  Later  I  learned  that  one 
of  these  shots  tore  off  the  legs  of  a  little  boy 
playing  with  his  sister.  The  mother  lay  in 
a  faint  and  the  little  sister,  driven  mad,  rushed 
blindly  into  the  water.  She  was  rescued  by 
a  wounded  soldier. 

Other  shots  fell,  but  I  could  count  no 
further.  They  came  thick  and  fast,  like 
crackling,  rolling  blasts  of  our  western  light- 
ning and  thunder.  Nobody  has  reported  the 
number  of  shells  so  far  as  I  know.  There 
were  200  or  more  casualties,  nearly  icx)  of 
them  fatalities.  Anti-craft  shells  were  now 
bursting  on  the  fringes  of  the  air  fleet.  Then 
followed  in  the  distance  the  purr  of  the 
machine  guns  and  we  knew  that  our  own 
planes  were  up  in  pursuit.  We  were  later  in- 
formed that  three  of  the  hostile  fleet  were 
brought  down  in  the  channel. 


The  Folkestone  Air-Raid  19 

Most  people  took  to  the  cellars.  Had  I 
known  there  was  a  cellar  handy,  or  that  it  is 
considered  good  form  in  the  circumstances,  I 
should  have  followed,  for  soon  I  found  myself 
alone  on  the  leas  overlooking  the  sea,  where 
I  had  gone  at  the  first  cry  of  "Zepps." 

It  was  our  first  time  under  fire  and  reminded 
me  of  a  Missouri  cyclone.  The  only  draw- 
back to  this  comparison  is  that  the  sun  was 
shining  in  a  clear  blue  sky  over  a  placid  sea. 

As  the  bombs  were  crashing  around  us  and 
houses  were  caving  in,  before  I  knew  it  I  was 
humming  a  long- forgotten  tune,  doubtless 
sub-consciously  associated  with  those  old  days. 
Two  other  men  in  our  party  independently 
testified  that  they  also  began  singing  softly. 

Perhaps  this  tendency  to  sing  or  whistle 
is  a  manifestation  of  nerves  and  explains  why 
troops  always  do  so  when  we  see  them  em- 
barking for  France;  they  know  that  next  day 
they  will  be  in  the  trenches — maybe  over  the 
parapet.  At  all  events  we  confessed  to  nerves 
and  fear. 

When  I  reached  the  spot  where  the  first 
three  bombs  had  fallen,  glass  strewed  the 
street  for  a  block.  In  the  middle  of  the 
macadam  road  was  a  shell  hole  six  or  eight 
feet  across  and  three  deep.  Here  lay  two 
men  in  uniform,  who  looked  to  me  to  be  dead; 


20       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

there  was  a  civilian,  white-haired,  who  I  knew 
had  been  killed. 

Yonder  was  a  little  girl,  half  her  face  gone, 
yonder  a  young  woman,  both  feet  gone.  Our 
young  lieutenant,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  from 
Canada,  our  host  of  those  days,  himself  wear- 
ing the  gold  stripe  on  his  arm,  which  betokens 
a  wound,  and  no  longer  fit  for  service  in  the 
field,  was  bending  over  the  wounded.  I  heard 
one  of  the  stricken  soldiers  moaning,  now, 
"Mother,  O,  mother!"  Yonder  lay  two  little 
babies  already  covered  with  sacking. 

We  rushed  into  a  nearby  basement,  where 
they  said  was  a  wounded  woman.  Her  hip 
was  gashed.  A  Red  Cross  nurse  appeared 
from  nowhere.  They  were  carrying  an  old 
lady,  shaking  with  palsy,  from  a  shell  of  a 
house.  She  was  80  years  old,  if  a  day.  She 
had  on  bonnet  and  gloves.  How  she  man- 
aged thus  to  array  herself  for  departure  from 
her  home  or  to  live  at  all  in  her  demolished 
house  is  beyond  me. 

Down  the  slope  of  the  lower  and  busier 
section  of  the  town  a  narrow  street  crowded 
with  afternoon  shoppers  was  strewn  with 
scores  of  dead,  mostly  girls  and  women.  The 
old  shoemaker  who  had  been  in  his  little  shop 
was  never  found.  Legs  and  arms  and  heads, 
detached,  were  scattered  about.    The  draper's 


The  Folkestone  Air-Raid  21 

shop  was  a  mass  of  brick  and  stone  and  every 
girl  in  it  was  dead. 

The  remarkable  thing  was  that  I  heard  no 
shrieking  and  saw  no  weeping  nor  wringing 
of  hands.  All  faces  were  white;  teeth  were 
clenched,  lips  compressed,  women  clutched  at 
their  garments  or  spasmodically  smote  their 
breasts.  But  not  a  moan  nor  a  loud  word 
escaped  any  lip  in  my  hearing.  The  English 
are  a  marvelous  people. 

The  young  lieutenant  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
service  already  referred  to,  was  formerly  in 
the  Princess  Patricia's  regiment.  Of  that  gal- 
lant unit  not  more  than  a  half  dozen  or  so  are 
in  active  service.  Our  lieutenant  had  not 
sufficiently  recovered  from  wounds  to  take  the 
field.  On  this  day  at  Folkestone  his  hands 
were  bloody  to  the  wrists  from  his  activity 
in  first  aid  to  the  wounded. 

Our  little  driver,  Frank,  was  due  to  come 
for  us  at  six-thirty,  detailed  by  the  Army 
Service  Corps,  to  drive  us  out  for  a  meeting 
at  Otterpool.  The  raid  took  place  at  six  and 
lasted  until  six-ten.  When  the  time  for  us 
to  start  came,  and  no  Frank  appeared,  I  began 
to  look  about  for  a  car;  since,  raid  or  no 
raid,  the  boys  at  Otterpool  would  be  expecting 
us,  and  ought  not  to  be  disappointed.     Of 


£2        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

course  all  cars  were  busy  with  the  dead  and 
wounded. 

At  last,  at  six- forty-five,  here  came  Frank, 
his  head  bandaged,  and  no  cap  on.  He  had 
driven  his  car  out  of  the  garage  at  six  o'clock, 
and  stood  beside  the  Osmond  hotel.  One 
bomb  wrecked  the  hotel;  another  fell  in  the 
street  thirty  yards  in  front  of  him;  another, 
a  like  distance  behind  him.  Debris  or  a  bit 
of  a  bomb  laid  open  his  head.  They  took  him 
into  the  hospital,  and  the  surgeon  sewed  him 
up  and  said: 

"Now,  Frank,  you  lie  there,"  indicating  a 
cot. 

"But,"  objected  Frank,  "I've  got  to  drive 
those  Americans  out  to  Otterpool !" 

"Frank,  lie  there!"  repeated  the  surgeon. 
"You're  in  hospital." 

When  the  surgeon's  back  was  turned,  little 
Frank,  nineteen  or  twenty,  slipped  out  at  a 
side  door  and  appeared  at  our  pension  only 
fifteen  minutes  late  and  his  hand  as  steady  as 
mine  now  as  I  write.  He  drove  us  thirty 
miles  an  hour  in  his  little  "Tin  Lizzie,"  upon 
which  the  bits  of  brick  and  mortar  were  still 
lying,  out  to  Otterpool.  We  made  him  lie 
down  during  our  meeting,  then  he  drove  us 
home  again  with  the  greatest  steadiness. 


Ill 

TOMMY  ATKINS  IN  AN  AUDIENCE 

"^^OME  on,  boys,  let's  have  a  sing-song! 
y.     What  shall  it  be?" 

"Arizona!  Tennessee!  At  my 
home  in  Kentucky!  Pack  up  your  troubles 
in  your  old  kit  bag!'*  There  are  a  score  of 
different  suggestions.  Then  Jack  selects  what 
he  pleases;  he  meant  to,  all  along,  anyway. 
He  sits  down  to  the  piano;  he  is  the  only 
song  leader  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  who  doesn't 
look  around  for  an  accompanist;  then  he 
shouts : 

"Come  on!  Let's  go!"  That's  all  that  is 
necessary.  The  Tommies  do  the  rest.  The 
dust  comes  down  off  the  rafters. 

After  a  half  hour  of  uproarious  choruses, 
varied  by  solos  from  Jack,  and  one  or  two 
hymns  or  home  songs,  to  lead  up  to  the  spoken 
word.  Jack  turns  the  meeting  over  to  me.  By 
this  time  the  hut  is  jammed,  men  are  standing 
crowded  all  around  the  windows.  Sometimes 
they  sit  all  over  the  platform  and  on  the  floor 
in  the  aisles. 

28 


24        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Now  when  a  speaker  has  a  slippery  audience 
like  this  delivered  into  his  hand,  it  is  like 
manipulating  an  eel.    Fancy  giving  out  a  text 

and    saying:      "Now,    brethren "      One 

might  deliver  a  moving  sermon ;  it  would  move 
Tommy  out  of  the  door.  No,  no,  all  our 
American  men  have  made  a  conscientious 
study  of  their  opening  sentences;  for  they 
know  that  with  Tommies  the  whole  thing  is 
won  or  lost  in  the  first  two  minutes.  Hold 
that  audience  for  five  minutes  in  any  way, 
by  hook  or  crook,  and  you  can  swing  into  a 
moral  or  religious  drive  and  make  it  as  strong 
as  you  like;  you  couldn't  shoo  your  audience 
away.  They'll  stay  with  you,  glued  to  the 
benches,  for  an  hour. 

One  of  our  men  begins: 

"If  there's  a  man  here  homesicker  than  I 
am,  he'd  better  beat  it!  I  want  to  see  my 
little  kid  at  home!"  Tommy  yells  with 
laughter  and  sympathy. 

Another  throws  out  this,  like  a  shot  from 
a  6-inch  gun: 

"Up  till  the  other  day  you  and  I  were 
cousins ;  now  we  are  brothers-in-the-blood !" 

For  myself,  I  have  evolved  out  of  old  bor- 
rowed witticisms  something  like  this: 

"Tell  me,  men,  honor  bright  and  on  the 
square,    if    we    hadn't    been    introduced    as 


Tommy  Atkins  in  an  Audience      25 

Americans  you  wouldn't  have  known  it,  would 
you?" 

Groans,  yells,  catcalls  and  "Oh,  no!  Sure! 
G'wan!'' 

Then  I  add: 

"A  fellow  said  to  me  the  other  day:  *You 
can  always  tell  an  American,  but  you  can't 
tell  him  much!'" 

More  groans,  and  an  inquiring  frame  of 
mind.  They  don't  know  whether  this  is 
proverbial  American  boasting  or  not.  Then: 
"I  have  heard,  too,  that  the  difference  be- 
tween an  Englishman  and  an  American  is 
about  this :  An  Englishman  walks  into  a  house 
as  if  he  owned  the  whole  damn  place.  An 
American  walks  in  as  if  he  didn't  give  a  damn 
who  owned  the  place." 

We  are  now  getting  on.  Tommy  feels  sure 
there  is  no  firstly,  secondly  and  thirdly  coming 
along.  I  usually  consult  the  secretary  or  the 
chaplain  before  introducing  this  unexpurgated, 
old  thread-bare  comparison  which,  I  believe, 
was  first  made  between  a  Harvard  man  and 
a  Yale  man;  but  I  find  it  usually  unnecessary 
to  consult  long  at  a  time. 

"Anyway,  I  hope  that  some  day  Englishman 
and  American  may  walk,  each  in  his  own 
v.ay,  into  certain  houses  in  Potsdam  and  Ber- 
lin  " 


26       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

And  the  trick  is  done.  I  now  have  Tommy 
by  the  ear;  and  better  audience  one  need  not 
desire  on  this  earth,  more  appreciative,  sensi- 
tive, quick  to  any  appeal  of  humor,  emotion, 
moral  motive  or  spiritual  idealism.  You  can 
talk  about  this  war  driving  the  people  who 
are  in  it  to  atheism;  it  does,  a  few,  but  the 
vast  majority  are  driven  to  their  knees.  The 
huts  do  not  gather  in  simply  the  religious; 
they  gather  in,  with  their  tea  and  cakes,  old 
scarred  veterans  and  soft-cheeked  lads  indis- 
criminately, all  sorts  and  conditions,  excellent 
cross-sections  they  are,  of  the  entire  British 
army. 

In  the  first  five  minutes  I  generally  drag  in 
a  reference  to  "Teddy"  Roosevelt.  It  always 
takes  fire.  One  night  a  man  arose  in  the 
middle  of  the  house  and  tossed  a  bronze  cap- 
badge  upon  the  platform  at  my  feet.  I  have 
it  before  me  now.  It  is  the  colonel's  face  sur- 
round with  the  words,  "First  Illinois,  Chicago 
Rough  Riders."  I  meet  scores  and  scores  of 
Americans,  mostly  in  the  Canadian  battalions, 
but  some  in  the  other  Imperials. 

Then  shortly  I  refer  to  President  Woodrow 
Wilson  and  there  is  a  hearty,  generous  round 
of  applause.  The  average  Englishman  now 
looks  upon  our  President  as  a  very  wise,  care- 
ful, conservative  man.    An  officer  told  me  the 


Tommy  Atkins  in  an  Audience     27 

past  week  that  Lloyd  George  had  said  to  him 
sometime  ago  that  America  ought  not  to  have 
come  in  any  sooner  than  she  did;  she  was  of 
more  use  as  a  neutral  than  as  a  belligerent 
until  just  now. 

Viewed  from  outside,  a  Red  Triangle  hut 
in  the  British  camps  presents  very  much  the 
appearance  of  a  ranch  house  on  our  western 
plains.  It  is  long,  low,  rectangular;  built  of 
rough  boards  and  stained  brown.  There  is  a 
counter  at  one  end  where  are  sold  cigarettes, 
chocolate,  coffee,  stamps  and  the  various  neces- 
sities and  luxuries  of  Tommy  Atkins'  life. 
There  are  tables  where  tea,  coffee,  malted 
milk  and  soft  bottled  drinks  are  dispensed,  to- 
gether with  biscuits  and  cakes.  In  some  huts 
there  are  billiard  tables;  in  all,  checkers,  chess 
and  dominoes.  At  the  other  end  of  the  room 
is  a  stage,  with  piano  and  an  auditorium. 

In  the  late  afternoon,  when  drill  is  done, 
and  the  Tommies  are  tired,  hungry  and 
thirsty,  the  huts  fairly  swarm,  like  bee  hives; 
and  business  is  brisk.  Your  Englishman  prizes 
his  tea  beyond  measure ;  and  the  United  King- 
dom consumes  more  sugar  than  any  other 
nation  in  the  world.  One  day  a  Canadian 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  was  decorated  by  King 
George  in  Hyde  Park  with  the  Military 
Cross  because,  at  Vimy  Ridge,  he  kept  up  with 


28       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

the  advancing  line,  and  served  chocolate  and 
biscuits  to  the  men,  under  shell  fire. 

The  Canadian  secretaries  who  first  came  out 
were  commissioned  as  captains,  later  ones  as 
lieutenants,  and  are  under  military  orders;  but 
as  the  authorities  are  distinctly  favorable  to 
the  organization,  these  officers  have  wide  dis- 
cretion. The  English  secretaries  are  civilians, 
independent  of  military  discipline,  for  the  most 
part  are  dressed  in  "civies,"  and  consider  that 
they  have  an  advantage  in  not  being  officers. 
The  Canadians,  too,  prefer  their  own  regime. 
In  general,  the  Canadian  huts  are  better 
manned  and  managed,  and,  so  far  as  one  can 
see,  their  secretaries  get  as  close  to  the  men 
as  do  the  civilian  secretaries  among  the  English 
troops.  Still  it  may  be  added,  all  Canadian 
officers  are  much  more  democratic  with  their 
men  than  are  the  English. 

The  huts  furnish  tons  and  tons  of  writing 
paper,  free,  to  the  men ;  and,  as  a  consequence, 
the  tables  are  full,  in  off  hours,  of  busy 
writers.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  makes  money  in 
some  of  its  canteens  and  loses  in  others;  but, 
on  the  whole,  does  not  pay  expenses.  Private 
subscriptions  make  up  the  deficit.  Canadian 
secretaries  are  paid  as  officers;  English  are 
practically  unpaid. 

Certain  Canadian  officers  are  authority  for 


Tommy  Atkins  in  an  Audience     29 

the  story  that  the  other  day  all  the  officers  in 
a  certain  command  having  fallen,  the  Y.  M. 
secretary  took  charge,  led  the  men,  and  was 
killed;  he  was  blown  to  bits;  he  was  not  even 
found.  The  English  secretaries  are  under- 
sized, or  over  thin,  or  crippled,  or  too  old 
for  service.  Some  men,  fairly  fit,  have  been 
taken  from  the  huts  and  hurried  to  the 
trenches.  I  met  a  little  thin  rector  in  a  hut 
at  Aldershot  one  day  who  has  asked  for  and 
received  an  appointment  in  France  to  go 
right  into  the  dugout  huts  in  the  trenches. 
He  starts  next  week. 

One  of  our  favorite  song  leaders  in  the 
huts  is  a  Canadian,  Captain  Pequegnot,  fa- 
miliarly known  everywhere  here  as  "Captain 
Peg,"  who  was  gassed  in  the  very  first  gas 
attack  in  France.  He  has  never  entirely  re- 
covered, as  the  puffed  look  about  the  eyes 
indicates;  but  his  singing  voice  is  unimpaired, 
also  his  jovial  smile,  that  made  him  once  a 
successful  commercial  traveler  all  over  the 
American  continent.  He  understands  all  the 
Tommies,  and  they,  him;  he  can  make  them 
roar  like  bulls  of  Bashan  and  render  them  wild 
with  joy,  like  March  hares,  whatever  they 
are.  He  "carries  on"  for  half  an  hour  before 
introducing  a  speaker.    "Carry  on"  is  a  favor- 


30        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

ite  word  here  for  "perform,"  and  is  constantly 
in  use. 

My  own  steady  sidepartner — for  we  usually 
travel  in  pairs,  a  singer  and  a  speaker — is 
young  Jack  Barker,  who  hails  from  Girard, 
Kas.,  and  who  has  been  the  last  five  years  in 
Chicago.  He  has  just  been  graduated  from 
Northwestern,  president  of  his  class,  leader 
of  the  glee  club,  an  athlete  of  great  success, 
runs  a  hundred  yards  in  ten  seconds  flat,  has 
a  barytone  that  gives  him  a  steady  job  in  a 
Chicago  quartet  choir,  and  a  smile  that  draws 
young  men  to  him  like  submarines  to  a  net — 
blindly.  He  can  play  and  sing  more  kinds  of 
ragtime  than  even  an  Englishman  ever 
dreamed  of. 

We  go  into  a  hut  at  about  7  p.m.,  usually; 
Jack  goes  to  the  piano  on  the  platform,  beats 
out  a  storm  of  pseudo-negro  melody  that  sets 
shoulders  to  wriggling,  feet  to  shuffling,  eyes 
to  dancing;  and  when  he  finishes  with  a  bang 
like  a  bomb  from  a  German  aircraft,  the  Tom- 
mies yell.  Then  Jack  just  looks  at  them  and 
grins,  and  they  yell  some  more. 

At  the  close  of  our  meetings  we  sometimes 
give  the  men  a  chance  to  sign  pledge  cards 
of  religious  confession  and  allegiance — a  card 
indorsed  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  as 
well  as  by  Free  Church  leaders.     Any  man 


Tommy  Atkins  in  an  Audience     31 

may  conscientiously  sign  it,  no  matter  what 
his  Christian  denomination  or  predilection; 
and  from  thirty  to  a  hundred  and  thirty 
usually  sign  every  night.  Some  ask  us  to 
write  and  tell  their  wives  or  families  what  they 
have  done. 

The  other  night  a  Kansas  City  lad,  in  a 
Canadian  battalion,  whose  parents  did  not 
know  where  he  was,  promised  to  write  next 
day  to  his  mother,  while  I  wrote  to  his  father. 

Then,  the  last  thing  of  all,  comes  the  hand- 
shaking— Tommy  loves  to  shake  hands  and 
Jack  usually  announces  after  we  sing  "The 
King,"  which  closes  every  public  meeting  in  the 
British  army,  that  we  shall  be  glad  to  shake 
hands  with  every  man  in  the  room.  "Please 
come  down  this  side  and  go  out  that  side." 
And  they  come !  It  was  hard  on  our  muscles  at 
first,  but  now  we're  used  to  it,  for  Tommy 
shakes  hands  as  if  he  meant  it.  Then  it's: 
"Thank  you.  Jack,"  "Glad  you  came,  captain," 
"Come  again,"  "God  bless  you." 

And  we  answer  as  they  file  by:  "Thanks, 
old  man,"  "Mighty  glad  to  be  here,"  "God 
keep  you,  my  lad,"  "Good  luck  to  you  all  the 
way,"  and  so  on. 

Sometimes  one  pauses  and  asks  a  question 
or  presents  a  problem;  then  it  is  a  word  of 
quick  answer  and  a  hasty  "God  take  care  of 


32      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

you";  for  they  know  and  we  know  they  havt 
need  enough  of  God*s  care;  to-morrow  they 
may  be  in  the  trenches;  the  day  after,  over 
the  parapet;  maybe  over  the  dark  river. 

Then  Jack  stands  by  the  piano  and  they 
gather  round  him  like  flies  on  a  sugar  lumpj 
and  I  take  a  chair  on  the  auditorium  floor, 
and  there  are  several  files  deep  all  around  me, 
their  faces  pressed  almost  against  my  own, 
eager  eyes  straining  and  tongues  going.  Ques- 
tions and  comments  come  quick  and  fast. 
The  American  navy,  the  submarines,  the  air 
craft,  the  merits  and  possibilities  of  cavalry, 
and  the  old,  old  question,  "How  long  do  you 
think  it  will  last,  captain?"  pour  forth  in  a 
torrent. 

"Yes,  sir,  this  wound  came  from  'La  Bas- 
see.* "  "I  got  mine  at  Vimy  Ridge."  "Yes, 
sir,  wounded  twice,  and  back  to  France  next 
week."  "How  can  I  get  a  transfer  to  the 
American  army?"  "I  got  mine  in  the  thigh. 
I  can  walk  three  miles  as  good  as  any  man, 
but  not  thirty.  I'm  done.  But  I  could  teach 
bayonet  work  and  bomb  throwin',  sir." 

Sometimes  your  throat  is  full  and  choked. 


ly 

THE  BRITISH  FRONT  IN  FRANCE 

I  HAVE  pretty  well  traveled  Northern 
France  and  the  British  front  from  the 
sea  to  the  Somme.  For  about  eighty 
miles  of  that  one  hundred  and  twenty,  I  have 
been  close  up  to  the  front  lines  and  have  seen 
the  activities  there.  All  those  battlefields  so 
famous,  embraced  within  that  eighty  miles  I 
have  explored.  I  have  driven  over  registered 
roads,  that  is,  roads  that  the  Germans  keep 
carefully  mapped  and  can  shell  at  any  place 
or  time.  I  have  picked  up  pathetic  relics  upon 
three  of  the  greatest  battlefields  of  the  world, 
still  fresh  with  the  awful  scars  of  conflict — 
Messines,  Vimy  Ridge  and  the  Somme.  I  have 
been  in  the  most  advanced  line  of  the  British 
and  have  looked  over  the  top  and  down  on 
the  Hindenburg  line.  I  have  listened  to  the 
shrilling  of  our  own  shells  over  my  head,  felt 
the  trembling  of  the  earth  when  our  great 
guns  spoke  and  watched  the  black  bursts  of 
the  Boche  high  explosives  on  either  side  of 
me  within  our  own  lines. 
This  is  written  in  the  lovely  old  chateau  of 

8S 


34        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Count  de  ,  rented  to  the  British  gov- 
ernment for  the  war.  The  count  has  his  room 
reserved,  which  he  occupies  occasionally.  We 
drove  up  a  beautiful  avenue  of  elms,  four 
rows  x)f  them,  shading  the  driveway  in  and 
out.  Four  British  Tommies  serving  as  but- 
lers met  us  at  the  doorway  and  took  our  lug- 
gage to  our  rooms.  Mine  overlooks  the 
driveway,  and  the  large  court  in  front  of  the 
chateau,  where  motor-lorries  now  are  being 
unloaded  with  fresh  gravel  for  court  and 
drives.  I  find  hot  water  provided  in  my 
private  lavatory  in  a  little  pewter  jug;  a  huge 
tub,  ready  for  my  morning  bath;  an  electric 
reading  lamp  and  a  candle  on  the  stand  be- 
side my  Napoleon  bed ;  and  I  am  writing  upon 
a  beautiful  walnut  table  of  the  time  of  Louis 
XVI.  Is  this  war?  I  can  listen  and  hear 
the  guns. 

There  are  four  of  us  entertained  at  this 
chateau,  an  English  member  of  the  diplomatic 
service,  an  Italian  literary  man,  and  a  widely 
known  English  novelist.  There  are  other 
visitors  as  well;  but  these  constitute  our  par- 
ticular contingent. 

It  was  fairly  lively  along  the  line,  but  on 
the  whole  not  what  it  can  be  when  it  is  de- 
sired. 

We  saw  the  desolate  villages;  a  beautiful 


The  British  Front  in  France       35 

city — Arras — that  once  held  some  forty  thou- 
sand people,  now  a  vast  wilderness  of  ruined 
cathedral,  town  hall  and  station,  with  street 
after  street  that  looked  worse  than  the  wake 
of  a  western  cyclone.  In  these  streets  are 
still  the  trenches  facing  each  other.  They  run 
across  the  Grand  Place,  into  and  through 
houses  and  railway  station.  There  are  masses 
of  tangled  and  broken  barbed  wire  and  blasted 
trench;  adjacent  are  miles  and  miles  of  battle- 
fields that  were  once  smiling  farms  and  are 
now  the  floors  of  craters. 

Yet  of  all  this  destruction,  even  the  noble 
cathedral,  like  a  broken  widow,  disheveled 
and  mourning,  held  nothing  like  the  fascina- 
tion for  us  that  yonder  line  of  living  flashes, 
bursting  shells  and  upheaved  earth  possessed. 
English  observation  balloons  were  strung  out 
for  miles  along  the  line.  We  stood  under  one 
as  it  went  up ;  and  from  that  spot  counted  nine 
in  the  air.  German  planes  came  over  us  as 
we  stood  there;  and  soon  from  their  signals, 
no  doubt,  the  Boche  batteries  opened  upon  us. 
You  should  have  seen  our  captain  hustle  us 
into  our  motor-car  and  hurry  us  away,  while 
the  sound  of  our  own  "big  stuff"  rumbled  over 
our  heads,  replying  to  the  German. 

Finally  a  German  sausage  balloon  appeared. 
It  was  while  we  were  at  luncheon  on  the  grassy 


36       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

bank  beside  the  road.  We  all  gazed  at  the 
balloon  through  our  glasses.  Then  we  glanced 
away,  and  in  ten  seconds,  someone  cried: 
"There,  it's  gone!" 

It  was  true.  There  was  nothing  left  but  a 
puff  of  smoke,  slowly  enlarging  in  the  air. 
One  of  our  planes  had  brought  it  down. 

Look,  there  are  three  German  planes,  very 
high,  directly  over  our  heads.  Our  anti-aircraft 
guns  opened  almost  as  rapidly  as  machine 
guns;  and  little  dots  of  white  shrapnel  smoke 
encircled  the  silver  insects  in  the  sky.  They 
turned  tail  and  sailed  away  home,  with  two 
of  our  machines  mounting  rapidly  toward 
them.  Then  followed  the  rattle  of  the 
machine  guns  from  the  sky  overhead;  and  so 
the  aerial  duels  kept  up  all  the  day.  There  is 
no  doubt  the  cavalry  of  the  future  is  the 
cavalry  of  the  air;  and  that  the  most  useful 
contribution  our  nation  can  make  to  the  cause 
of  our  allies  is  thousands  of  planes  and  tens 
of  thousands  of  airmen  to  drive  them. 

We  ate  our  lunches  on  the  east  side  of  a 
road  over  a  commanding  ridge;  and  as  we 
lay  there  on  the  grass  we  saw  the  results  of 
the  scouting  done  by  those  three  planes.  The 
German  guns,  which  had  been  strafing  a 
village  on  an  opposite  ridge,  turned  their  aim 
nearer,  on  a  green  spot  on  the  slope.     Shell 


The  British  Front  in  France        37 

after  shell  was  planted  in  a  space  that  seemed 
to  us  not  over  a  hundred  yards  in  diameter. 

"They  must  be  searching  for  an  ammuni- 
tion dump,"  said  the  captain.  "Those  three 
Hun  planes  must  have  observed  it." 

That  luncheon  on  the  ridge  was  the  most 
interesting  one  I  ever  ate.  That  is  to  say, 
the  entertainment  provided  for  eyes  and  ears, 
was  beyond  all  shows  ever  spread  before  ab- 
sorbed humanity.  No  doubt  other  men  have 
eaten  with  perhaps  vaster  scenes  before  them, 
but  I  never  had.  There  was  the  wide  French 
valley,  most  of  which  had  been  fought  over, 
inch  by  inch,  already  covering  its  yellow  clay 
nakedness  with  verdure,  with  poppies  and  dog 
daisies;  there  were  our  convoys  in  approach- 
ing roads,  troops  marching.  Red  Cross  wagons 
moving,  horses  and  mules  and  motor  lorries 
by  the  hundreds,  all  doing  something  to  con- 
tribute to  the  show.  There  were  our  own  big 
guns  betraying  their  location  to  our  eyes  by 
occasional  flashes  and  the  whistle  and  rush  of 
the  "big  stuff"  going  like  chain  lightning  over 
our  heads;  and  there  was,  most  picturesque 
of  all,  the  beautiful  battle  in  the  air. 

Half  way  through  luncheon  our  captain  told 
us  we  were  really  violating  the  law,  being 
without  helmet  and  gas  mask.  We  had  left 
ours  in  the  car  standing  in  the  cut  in  the  road 


38        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

behind  us.  We  all  smiled,  however,  and  went 
on  with  our  luncheon;  knowing  how  careful 
British  officers  are  of  the  safety  of  their 
visitors,  and  knowing  if  the  danger  were  im- 
minent he  would  insist  upon  every  precaution. 
Two  days  later,  we  never  got  out  of  touch  with 
our  helmets  and  gas  masks,  but  wore  them 
almost  the  entire  day.  We  kept  our  heads 
down,  too,  when  told  that  we  should;  for 
only  a  week  ago  a  French  correspondent  was 
killed  about  where  we  stood.  A  German 
sniper  picked  him  off. 

What  fascinated  me,  almost  as  much  as  the 
air  battles,  was  a  dawning  appreciation  of  the 
subterranean  fights,  the  deadly  game  of  hide- 
and-seek  all  the  time  going  on.  Of  course, 
I  had  read  of  the  mining  and  counter  mining; 
and  heard  of  the  mine  craters;  but  one  can 
form  no  conception  of  these  things  until  he 
walks  the  underground  galleries  and  stands 
beside  and  in  such  a  yawning  punch  bowl  as 
that  of  Messines.  It  is  impossible  to  put  the 
picture  in  words.  It  was  not  these  things, 
however,  that  overwhelmed  me  with  a  sense 
of  the  battle  of  the  cave  men ;  but  it  was  when, 
with  a  candle  in  hand,  thirty  feet  under 
ground,  damp  dripping  all  over  me,  and  my 
feet  covered  with  the  white  chalk  mud,  I  met 
face  to  face  and  talked  for  half  an  hour  with 


The  British  Front  in  France        39 

a  sergeant  major  who  had  lived  and  dug  and 
fought  for  more  than  a  year  in  the  veins  of  the 
earth  under  Messines. 

He  was  a  Durham  miner,  and  he  was  "some 
man.'*  All  the  time,  he  knew,  and  all  his 
comrades  knew,  that  German  miners  were 
digging  towards  him,  above  him,  beneath  him. 
Each  side  knew  the  others'  activities,  and  were 
springing  mines,  closing  each  others'  galleries, 
blocking  one  anothers'  parties  off  from  air  and 
food.  It  takes  brains  and  ingenuity  as  well 
as  daring  and  science  to  win  underground. 
The  Teuton  is  not  lacking  in  theory,  system, 
science  and  a  certain  practical  precision;  but 
when  it  comes  to  intellectual  self-reliance  and 
inventiveness,  he  goes  down  before  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  or  else,  as  at  Messines,  he  goes  up. 

In  a  dugout  in  these  same  galleries,  I  came 
upon  a  group  of  ten  or  a  dozen  Tommies, 
standing  up  munching  their  dejeuner.  One  of 
them  stuck  out  his  hand  to  me  in  the  semi- 
darkness,  saying: 

"Hi,  there,  America,  I'm  from  Ohio.  I 
knew  as  soon  as  I  saw  the  gold  cord  on  that 
field  hat  you  were  from  the  States.  I  was  in 
the  Fourth  Ohio  at  the  Mexican  border.  This 
is  an  American  bunch  in  here,  five  or  six  of 
us  are  Americans.  Let  me  see,  here's  one, 
here's  another." 


40        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

That  lad  was  surely  loquacious;  a  little 
touch  of  home  made  him  feel  the  whole  world 
kin.  That  was  not  a  Canadian  battalion, 
either.  Next  day,  the  man  highest  up  on 
Vimy,  and  nearest  the  enemy,  said,  as  soon  as 
he  saw  me:  "I'm  from  Frisco."  He  was  in  a 
Canadian  unit;  for,  of  course,  the  Canadians 
have  earned  the  right  to  Vimy  Ridge. 

One  more  little  incident.  It  was  late  after- 
noon, and  we  had  paused  for  tea  in  a  shat- 
tered town.  We  had  been  there  earlier  in  the 
day  and  saw  very  few  soldiers;  now  there 
seemed  thousands  in  the  streets.  They  had 
been  in  the  cellars  sleeping  during  the  day. 
Falling  in  with  the  stream  of  them  now,  we 
soon  arrived  at  the  Ace  of  Spades  theater. 
A  section  of  the  army  has  improvised  this 
theater  and  puts  on  its  own  performances ;  and 
very  creditable  they  are,  too. 

I  stood  at  the  rear,  jammed  into  the  big  old 
hall  of  a  half  crumbled  stone  structure,  with 
fifteen  hundred  Tommies  from  all  quarters  of 
the  earth,  and  watched  a  blond  young  beauty, 
handsomely  begowned,  with  plenty  of  silk 
stocking  and  plenty  of  daring  eyeflashes,  sing, 
dance  and  flirt  with  three  harlequins  on  the 
stage,  and  three  rows  of  officers  in  the  front. 
A  most  careful  inspection  could  find  no  flaw 


The  British  Front  in  France        41 

in  the  figure  except,  perhaps,  the  rather  liberal 
dimension  of  feet  and  hands. 

Here,  I  decided  quickly,  was  an  excellent 
place  to  get  rid  of  the  large  importation  of 
Virginia  cigarettes,  which  the  generosity  of 
certain  friends  at  home  had  made  it  possible 
for  me  to  bring  over  from  London.  Here  at 
the  front  tobacco  is  hard  to  come  by,  especially 
American  tobacco,  dear  to  the  heart  of  the 
British  army.  And  nobody  in  England  or  her 
army  smokes  cigars,  except  an  occasional  duke 
or  earl  or  wandering  American  nabob  like 
myself.  Comparatively  few  smoke  pipes. 
Everybody  smokes  cigarettes,  including  padres 
and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries.  Nobody  drinks, 
even  in  officers'  messes,  so  far  as  my  observa- 
tion has  thus  far  gone,  half  so  deeply  as  the 
average  American  clubman.  The  king's  ex- 
ample seems  to  count.  Crossing  the  Channel, 
in  the  restaurant  on  the  boat,  where  nearly 
every  English  gentleman  a  few  years  ago 
would  have  had  his  scotch  and  soda,  I  heard, 
the  other  day,  officer  after  officer  call  for  soft 
drinks.    Whisky  was  the  rare  exception. 

Well,  anyway,  in  the  Ace  of  Spades  theater, 
the  cigarettes  were  turned  over  to  the  corporal 
in  charge  of  the  show;  and  one  of  the  harle- 
quins, at  the  end  of  a  song,  came  out  smoking 
one,  and,  announcing  that  here  were  the  com- 


42       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

pliments  of  friends  in  America,  began  tossing 
out  the  boxes.  Such  a  yelling,  howling,  happy 
bunch  of  Tommies  I  never  saw  together  be- 
fore. That  same  afternoon,  on  a  road  leading 
up  to  the  trenches,  we  stopped  a  line  of  hot, 
grim- faced  men,  bearing  each  his  sixty  pounds 
of  kit  on  his  back,  and  gave  a  package  to  each 
man.  It  was  a  study  to  see  their  faces  light 
up.  We  paused,  too,  at  a  dressing  station, 
where  wounded  had  been  brought  in  the  last 
night  from  one  of  those  little  raids  which  are 
of  such  regular  occurrence  nowadays  on  our 
side  of  the  line;  and,  passing  among  the 
stretchers  a  package  and  a  greeting  from 
friends  across  the  sea,  went  to  each  man.  All 
who  could  smile  did  smile. 


GREAT  BRITAIN  JUST  BEGINNING 
TO  FIGHT 

IF  I  were  asked  what  is  the  mood  which, 
more  than  any  other,  marked  the  British 
army  at  the  front  and  the  British  nation 
back  of  it,  at  this  time,  I  should  reply,  "Con- 
fidence." From  all  I  can  hear,  this  could  not 
have  been  said  four  or  five  months  previous 
to  the  summer  of  191 7.  Then  there  was  pro- 
found uneasiness  lest  the  submarine  should 
starve  the  island  kingdom,  lest  the  mighty  ring 
of  steel  about  the  central  empires  should  fly 
into  a  hundred  shattered  bits  and  the  face  of 
the  world  be  changed.  Why  has  confidence 
succeeded  this  apprehension?  The  answer  I 
get  on  all  sides  is:  "America  has  come  in!" 
From  what  I  learned  at  the  front,  if  any 
still  cherish  the  fond  hope  that  a  great  gap 
will  one  day  be  made  in  the  Hindenburg  line, 
and  the  sides  of  that  gap  rolled  up  upon  them- 
selves in  a  swift  turning  movement  of  cavalry, 
as  in  the  old  warfare,  let  him  reconsider  it  at 
once.     You  need  only  to  glimpse  the  modern 

48 


44       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

enginery  of  war ;  walk  over,  or  rather  clamber, 
slip,  slide  and  jump  over  the  field  across  which 
it  has  rolled,  to  become  instantly  aware  of 
how  utterly  impossible  it  is  that  light  troops 
should  here  ever  again,  with  flying  banners, 
dash  after  a  routed  foe.  War  is  no  longer  a 
**blue  racer'*  that  speeds  over  ground;  it  is  a 
huge  caterpillar  that  crawls,  a  measuring 
worm  that  humps  itself  up  and  inches  pain- 
fully and  slowly  along.  War  has  always  gone 
forward  on  its  belly,  and  now  its  numbers  have 
become  so  huge,  its  necessary  equipment  so 
multitudinous,  that  to  supply  its  wants  a  whole 
industrial  system  must  accompany  it  forward. 
Railways,  telegraphs,  depots,  shops,  stores, 
buildings,  offices,  all  must  crawl  forward  with 
it,  and  that,  too,  over  volcanic  surfaces  that 
must  be  remade  and  rendered  traversable. 

To  be  sure,  I  met  officers  in  a  machine  gim 
school  who  are  experimenting  and  expecting 
"a  more  liquid  state  of  warfare" ;  but  I  thought 
I  could  see  that  they  were  not  sanguine  of 
such  a  consummation  in  the  very  near  future. 
No  s)anptoms  of  liquefaction  are  discernible 
at  present;  gelatinous  is  the  adjective  that  best 
characterizes  the  existing  state;  mud,  putty- 
like, tenacious  mud,  unromantic,  sordid,  ugly 
mud — that  conveys  the  impression  of  the 
whole  glorious  field  of  war  to  any  man  who 


Great  Britain  Beginning  to  Fight   45 

has  seen  it  or  had  a  hand  in  it.  No,  it  is  only 
by  pushing  the  heavy  motor  truck  of  war  for- 
ward through  the  mud,  inch  by  inch,  that 
the  English  hope  to  win;  and  they  know  that 
we  Americans  have  got  to  get  our  backs,  and 
hands,  and  feet,  and  faces  into  the  mud  with 
them  and  push  and  bite  and  sweat  and  bleed, 
in  order  that  civilization  may  be  saved. 

There  are  still  a  few  left  of  the  old  type  of 
cavalry  officers  who  feel  that  some  day  their 
horsemen  will  come  into. use  on  the  western 
front.  But  for  the  most  part  these  horsemen 
are  grooming  their  mounts  and  kicking  their 
spurs  and  going  on  parade  many  miles  behind 
the  big  guns;  and  the  officers  close  up  in  the 
line  smile  as  they  allude  to  an  occasional  press 
dispatch  which  tells  how  a  hole  was  made  and 
the  cavalry  came  dashing  up.  Besides,  little 
triangular  bits  of  steel,  so  made  with  three 
spines  that  one  of  them  always  points  up,  can 
be  strewn  by  the  handful  across  any  road ;  and 
a  few  strands  of  barbed  wire — omnipresent  in 
this  war — ^will  play  havoc  with  any  troop  of 
horse  that  dared  to  dash  anywhere.  Very 
circumspect  and  gingerly  must  be  the  advance 
of  horsemen  over  these  fields. 

"But,"  you  say,  "is  the  German  not  con- 
fident, too,  these  days?" 

If  so,  his  confidence  is  not  founded  on  facts, 


46        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

but  upon  government  dictated  reports.  The 
government  allows  the  newspapers  to  print 
only  what  suits  it.  There  is  no  doubt  on  this 
point.  The  average  soldier  or  officer,  on  either 
side,  knows  from  personal  experience  only  a 
very  small  bit  of  the  line,  his  own  salient,  or 
strip  of  trench,  or  what  he  can  discern  from 
a  neighboring  hilltop.  We,  however,  are 
privileged  to  see,  with  our  own  eyes,  the  con- 
ditions covering  nearly  a  hundred  miles  of 
British  front.  The  ordinary  fighting  man 
must  take  his  knowledge  from  what  the  press 
contains,  or  his  fellows,  close  at  hand,  can 
tell  him.  So  German  prisoners,  when  told 
they  will  be  taken  to  London,  begin  to  laugh: 

"Why,  London  is  destroyed!" 

"You'll  see,*'  comes  the  quiet  answer. 

"Besides,  no  prison  ship,  nor  any  other,  can 
cross  the  seas.  Our  submarines  destroy  all 
British  ships." 

They  do  cross;  they  do  see  London;  they 
realize,  when  it  is  too  late  to  communicate 
their  knowledge,  that  England  looks  just  as  she 
has  always  done  except  for  her  men  in  khaki 
and  her  factories  pouring  out  gun  and  shell. 
There  is  no  mistake  at  all  that  the  German 
people  are  deceived — systematically  deceived — 
by  the  men  that  rule  her.  Of  course  I  could 
not  approach  German  prisoners,   although  I 


Great  Britain  Beginning  to  Fight    47 

saw  many;  but  I  could  talk  to  the  sergeant 
majors  and  commissioned  officers  who  handle 
them.  The  prisoners  are  all  cheerful,  happy, 
hard-working.  They  delight  in  their  tasks,  as 
Germans  always  do.  If  they  had  kept  on  at 
work  instead  of  going  to  war  they  might  have 
conquered  the  world. 

By  the  way,  I  talked  all  one  evening  to  a 
delightful  Scotch  major,  an  attorney  from  the 
Highlands.  When  we  asked  him  if  there  was 
any  fraternizing  between  his  troops  and  the 
Germans  he  replied: 

"Fd  like  to  see  the  Hieland  mon  that  would 
fraternize  wi'  onybody!" 

Furthermore,  the  German  confidence  is  ooz- 
ing. The  Boche  is  like  a  cask,  the  seams  of 
which  have  been  sprung  by  the  British  artil- 
lery. He  is  leaking  out  his  spirit.  Slowly, 
in  spite  of  his  inspired  press  and  his  menda- 
cious government,  he  is  becoming  aware  that 
his  case  is  hopeless.  If  his  psychology  is  such 
that  ax  and  crowbar  are  needed,  at  times,  to 
get  ideas  in,  ax  and  crowbar  have  certainly 
been  used.  He  no  longer  fights  downhill.  He 
is  fighting  an  uphill  fight.  He  no  longer  pos- 
sesses superior  artillery.  Even  an  amateur 
can  see  for  himself  where  the  major  hand  is 
at  the  front.  He  no  longer  scouts  in  the  air 
unimpeded;  he  does  precious  little  scouting  at 


48        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

all,  although  he  does  some  and  always  has  to 
fight  his  way. 

It  is  just  a  question,  then,  of  constant  pres- 
sure and  biting.  How  long  that  process  must 
continue  before  the  Boche  caves  in  no  man 
can  tell.  There  are  signs  of  cracking  here 
and  there.  You  can  hear  the  great  structure 
groan  and  creak  clear  across  the  Atlantic  al- 
most as  well  as  one  can  here.  When  it  will 
collapse  is  hidden  from  all  but  the  gods  alone; 
but  that  it  will  collapse,  unless  something  en- 
tirely unforeseen  occurs,  nobody  in  England 
any  longer  doubts. 

Confidence,  therefore,  is  in  the  heart  of  the 
British  nation.  It  cheers  them  immensely  to 
realize  that  as  long  as  the  British  bulldog  is 
hanging  on  to  the  throat  of  the  Hohenzollems 
so  long  will  Uncle  Sam  be  hanging  on  to  the 
ear,  the  hind  leg,  the  flank,  or  wherever  he 
can  get  a  hold.  I  asked  one  of  the  leading 
British  war  correspondents  one  day  what  he 
believed  America  could  best  do  for  the  general 
cause.  His  jaws  snapped  like  Roosevelt's  as 
he  spat  out : 

"Give  the  death  blow !" 

A  dozen  other  officers,  in  reply  to  the  same 
question,  and  the  head  of  a  department  at  the 
foreign  office,  and  twenty  men  on  the  street, 
all  reply: 


Great  Britain  Beginning  to  Fight    49 

"Come  to  us  in  the  air!  Bring  on  war- 
planes  by  the  thousands!  Finish  them  from 
above !    That  is  the  only  fluid  warfare !" 

Perhaps  the  press  dispatches  give  America 
some  idea  of  the  heartening  effect  of  Ameri- 
can entrance  to  the  war.  But  I  doubt  if 
the  length  and  breadth  and  depth  of  that  effect 
can  be  conveyed  in  the  printed  word.  But  this 
is  certain:  We  have  come  at  the  instant  of 
the  greatest  need  to  stand  beside  France,  to 
take  part  of  her  load,  to  revive  the  drooping 
lilies,  to  repay  in  a  beautiful  fashion  the  debt 
we  have  owed  her  throughout  our  young  life. 

When  all  is  said  and  done,  however,  it 
grows  plainer  and  plainer  every  day  that  it  is 
with  our  motherland  that  our  future  destiny 
is  to  be  cast.  England  is  our  natural  ally. 
For  France,  we  have  a  sentimental,  grateful 
regard;  but  with  England  the  tie  is  one  of 
interest,  business  and  political  interest,  as  well 
as  blood  and  common  speech  and  common 
ideals.  There  has  existed  between  the  two 
nations,  British  and  American,  a  quiet  under- 
standing for  nearly  a  hundred  years.  To  prove 
it  we  have  only  to  look  to  the  three  thousand 
miles  of  undefended  Canadian  border.  We 
have  only  to  remember  that  at  Subig  Bay  on 
the  famous  day  when  Dewey  dumped  the 
Philippines  in  our  lap,  there  were  two  other; 


50        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

fleets  at  hand,  a  German  and  a  British.  Said 
the  German  admiral  to  the  British: 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?" 

Said  the  British  admiral  to  the  German: 

"That  is  known  only  to  Admiral  Dewey  and 
myself." 

We  have  only  to  remember  the  words  of 
Admiral  Sims  some  seven  years  ago  in  Lon- 
don, words  for  which,  if  I  remember,  he  was 
called  home  and  publicly  rebuked  and  privately 
patted  on  the  back: 

"If  ever  the  British  Empire  is  seriously 
threatened  from  without,  she  will  find  the 
United  States  ready  with  every  ship,  every 
dollar  and  every  drop  of  blood,  to  come  to  her 
defenrc." 

Those  words  are  not  only  fulfilled  in  seven 
years,  but  the  author  of  them  is  promoted  and 
in  command  of  our  naval  forces  on  this  side 
at  the  present  moment.  We  have  only  to  re- 
member, further,  that  when  we  fixed  the  tolls 
for  the  Panama  Canal  England  remonstrated 
with  us,  and  we  gave  in  to  her ;  that  her  navy 
makes  possible  our  Monroe  Doctrine;  that  she 
accepted  our  mandate  gracefully  in  the  Vene- 
zuela matter,  when  she  knew  and  we  knew 
she  could  have  blown  us  out  of  the  water. 

Britannia  rules  the  waves.  Without  a  doubt 
she  must  continue  to  rule  them.    And  it  is  to 


Great  Britain  Beginning  to  Fight   51 

our  interest  that  she  should.  Why  should  we 
ever  try  to  rule  it,  when  it  is  so  much  cheaper 
to  have  her  do  it  for  us?  Nor  is  it  likely 
that  we  shall  ever  build  such  a  merchant 
marine  as  to  compete  with  her.  Why  create 
a  new  express  company  when  there  is  a  line 
already  in  existence  that  we  may  ultilize  on 
equitable  terms?  We  may  build  some  ships, 
doubtless  will;  but  economic  conditions  are 
such  that  America  will  not  be  likely  ever  to 
attempt  competition  with  the  natural  common 
carrier  of  the  world.  Great  Britain. 

No,  it  is  to  our  interest,  as  well  as  in  har- 
mony with  our  cardinal  principles  of  democ- 
racy, freedom  of  the  seas,  open  ports,  rights 
of  peoples  to  choose  their  own  governments, 
freedom  of  conscience;  all  these  and  more 
that  we  should  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder 
with  Great  Britain.  It  is  little  odds  whether 
the  alliance  is  a  tacit  one,  as  in  the  past,  or 
an  articulated  one  in  the  future.  A  quiet  un- 
derstanding with  Great  Britain  is  more  lasting 
and  more  binding  than  a  treaty,  signed,  sealed 
and  delivered  at  Berlin.  These  two  great 
English  speaking  peoples  may  and  please  God 
they  will,  together  with  such  allies  as  they  can 
gather  around  them,  into  a  league  for  peace, 
a  federation  of  states,  what  you  please,  for  the 


52        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

next  thousand  years,  keep  the  peace  of  the 
world. 

We  can,  in  other  and  far  finer  words,  fulfill 
the  dream  of  the  English  poet  laureate — no, 
not  English  any  more  than  our  own — the  poet 
laureate  of  English  speaking  people  every- 
where, when  he  sang: 

"I   dipped  into  the   future   far  as  human   eye   could 

see, 
Saw  the  vision  of  the  world  and  all  the  wonder  that 

would  be; 
Saw   the   heavens   filled  with   commerce,    argosies   of 

golden  sails, 
Pilots  of  the  purple  twilight  drooping  down  with  costly 

bales ; 
Heard    the    heavens    filled    with    shouting,    and    there 

rain'd  a  ghastly  dew, 
From  the  nations*  airy  navies,  grappling  in  the  central 

blue, 
Till  the   war   drums   beat   no   longer,   and   the   battle 

flags  were  furled 
In  the  parliament  of  man,  the  federation  of  the  world." 


VI 


"GENTLEMEN,  ONCE  MORE  INTO 
THE  BREACH" 

ASKED  by  a  friend  at  the  visitors'  cha- 
teau, British  headquarters  in  France, 
what  is  my  most  outstanding  impres- 
sion after  examining  most  of  the  western  front, 
my  reply  was  and  is:  "The  power  and  calm 
precision  of  Great  Britain." 

This  power  and  precision  at  the  front  is 
apparent  even  to  a  military  tyro  like  myself. 
For  a  strip  of  at  least  thirty  miles  back  of  the 
fighting  line  England's  great  orgahization 
ceaselessly  moves,  wheel  within  wheel,  cog 
upon  cog,  without  haste,  without  creaking  and 
screaming,  without  generating  unnecessary 
heat.  We  saw  a  lorry  in  the  ditch  once  or 
twice,  but  others  were  calmly  pulling  it  out. 
We-  saw  huge  guns  patiently  standing  under 
poplar  trees,  while  men  and  traction  engines 
paused  for  breath.  We  saw  the  field  where  the 
tanks  stood  in  their  stalls,  to  be  groomed  like 
— war  horses,  I  started  to  say ;  war  mastodons 
is  better.    We  saw  two  tanks  stranded  on  the 

53 


54        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

field  of  Messines.  We  saw  the  airplanes  in 
their  hangars,  the  only  things  that  looked  im- 
patient, as  if  they  were  caged  falcons;  but  the 
young  lieutenants  who  drive  them  are  the  calm- 
est of  the  calm,  with  all  the  devil-may-care 
way  they  have  about  them.  It  was  all  impres- 
sive, stopped  your  breath  at  times  and  made 
your  heart  go  fast. 

As  for  headquarters,  it  is  always  the  quietest 
place  in  the  war  zone.  There  are  a  few  motor 
cars,  but  not  so  many  as  at  a  field  hospital. 
As  for  the  men  about  headquarters,  the  calm 
and  the  reserve  cannot  be  said  to  increase  with 
the  rank  of  the  officers,  but  it  certainly  does 
not  diminish.  These  men  drive  or  walk  in  ex- 
posed positions  as  calmly  as  they  attend  to  any 
other  parts  of  their  concerns. 

We  passed  through  a  little  village  where  are 
many  French  people  living  their  accustomed 
lives,  and  where  British  Tommies  are  billeted. 
As  we  drove  through  it  we  noted  children  going 
home  from  school.  One  British  soldier  lay  on 
the  grass  by  the  side  of  the  road  playing  with 
three  or  four  little  girls.  I  particularly  marked 
him  for  his  apparent  love  of  little  children. 
Five  minutes  later,  from  the  shoulder  of  a  hill, 
we  looked  back  and  saw  three  German  shells 
explode  in  that  little  hamlet,  throwing  up 
masses  of  brick,  dirt,  dust  and  smoke.    How 


"  Once  More  into  the  Breach  "     55 

many  lives  either  of  soldiers  or  non-combatants 
were  taken  in  toll  we  never  learned,  but  I  have 
been  unable  to  forget  that  soldier  and  those 
little  ones. 

Weeks  after,  when  I  mentioned  the  village 
and  the  circumstances,  a  British  officer  replied: 
"Yes,  nobody  goes  there  often,  who  does  not 
expect  sooner  or  later  to  get  hit.  It  is  a  hot 
spot." 

It  is  significant  to  observe,  in  these  frontier 
villages,  the  number  of  commingled  races  en- 
gaged in  the  death  grapple  with  the  Hun.  As 
we  sat  waiting  for  a  bridge  across  a  canal  to 
close  and  let  us  by,  we  noted  English,  Portu- 
guese, French,  Algerian  and  Hindu  allies 
standing  about  and  trying  to  communicate. 
The  Portuguese  are  neat,  light  built,  swarthy 
little  fellows,  very  smart  in  their  light  blue 
uniforms,  quite  similar  to  the  French.  We  saw 
columns  of  them  going  to  and  coming  from  the 
front,  their  transports,  consisting  largely  of 
animal  drawn  vehicles,  and  their  air  partaking 
somewhat  of  the  jauntiness  of  the  Japanese. 
They  seem  to  have  made  a  very  favorable  im- 
pression upon  their  British  comrades,  of  whom, 
I  am  told,  they  are  very  fond.  Portugal,  the 
brand  new  republic,  is  likely  to  make  a  place  of 
value  for  herself  in  international  affairs  by  her 
conduct  in  this  war. 


56       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

There  is  evident  eagerness  along  the  front 
to  welcome  and  discuss  America  and  her  en- 
trance into  the  game.  If  nothing  more  than 
her  moral  support  and  the  increased  confidence 
which  she  has  engendered  in  the  breasts  of  the 
Allies,  were  to  result,  her  part  has  not  been 
played  in  vain;  but  there  is  much  more  that 
she  is  already  doing  over  here.  She  has  com- 
panies of  foresters  and  railway  men  at  work 
in  England.  Altogether,  she  is  surprising  her 
allies  by  the  rapidity  of  her  action.  But  the 
hope  I  hear  expressed  on  all  sides  is  that  she 
will  speed  up  the  manufacture  of  war  planes 
and  the  training  of  her  young  men  to  drive 
them.  There  is  no  other  way  so  quickly  and 
adequately  to  put  an  end  to  the  air  raids  on  de- 
fenceless women  and  children,  as  by  filling  the 
air  with  cavalry.  The  vexed  question  of  repri- 
sals, which  is  disturbing  the  British  press  and 
public,  will  then  take  care  of  itself. 

A  few  hasty  pictures  of  interesting  spots 
must  suffice  for  this  chapter.  Our  car  stops 
in  the  rain,  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  and  muddy 
path  between  dripping  hedges.  We  dig  in  our 
sticks,  and  slip  and  slide  and  crawl,  up,  through 
paths  and  trenches,  past  dugouts  and  sandbag 
cottages,  to  a  dizzy  wooded  hill,  high  over 
fighting  ground.  Here  we  look  down  from  a 
perfect  observatory,  fitted  with  telescopes,  tele- 


"  Once  More  into  the  Breach  "     57 

phones,  and  wireless,  upon  the  ground  below, 
held  by  the  Boches. 

It  was  a  point  of  wild  beauty  and  grandeur, 
commanding  view  and  an  air  of  romance,  fif- 
teen hundred  feet,  it  seemed  above  the  plain, 
approached  only  by  naturally  and  artifically 
screened  ways,  impregnable  to  attack. 

Suicide  Corner  is  the  name  given  to  a  bend 
in  a  certain  village  street.  The  houses  had  all 
died  of  spinal  meningitis,  paralysis  and  small- 
pox. Such  battered  and  punctured  stucco,  still 
to  stand  in  the  shape  of  walls,  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive.  Of  course  the  tide  of  battle  has  rolled 
on  beyond  now,  but  to  make  the  scene  real,  a 
"walking  wounded"  man  turned  the  corner  as 
we  drove  by,  his  arm  hanging  in  a  blood- 
stained sling  and  his  face  ghastly  pale.  He 
stood,  however,  and  chatted  awhile  with  the 
military  policeman  who  was  there  to  direct 
traffic.  I  shall  never  forget  that  face,  as  he 
strove  hard,  by  puffing  a  cigarette,  to  keep  his 
features  from  working  with  pain.  Several  am- 
bulances came  along  just  at  this  time,  filled 
with  recumbent  and  sitting  forms,  red  band- 
ages visible,  on  the  way  from  the  advanced 
dressing  station  to  the  field  hospital.  There 
had  been  a  bit  of  a  raid  somewhere  near  last 
night  or  a  shellburst  in  a  bad  spot  to-day. 

We  alighted  one  afternoon  to  view  the  ruins 


58        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

of  a  handsome  chateau  that  the  retreating  Ger- 
mans had  blown  up  as  they  left.  The  gates  and 
winding  walks  were  there,  the  cement  fish-pond 
and  even  some  of  the  flowering  plants  and 
shrubs ;  but  the  house  itself  was  the  best  illus- 
tration of  the  phrase  "not  one  stone  left  upon 
another,"  that  I  ever  saw.  Literally  there  were 
not  two  bricks  or  stones  still  fastened  together. 
Even  the  cement,  which  had  remained  set  for 
centuries,  was  crumbled  into  the  general  sand 
heap.  It  was  a  house  left  desolate,  and  Nature 
was  doing  her  best  to  cover  it  with  weeds  and 
wild  flowers  that  the  place  thereof  should 
know  it  no  more  forever. 

Leading  down  the  slope  from  that  chateau 
for  half-a-mile  or  so,  is  a  deep  cut  road, — the 
famous  sunken  road — ^bordered  by  Boche  dug- 
outs. It  is  like  a  street  of  tenements,  once  in- 
habited by  rabbits.  When  the  English  took  it 
over  Tommy  refused  to  burrow  and  to-day  he 
lives  in  tents  where  the  Germans  once  lived 
under  ground.  I  saw  football  and  cricket,  a 
rifle  range  and  a  practicing  band, — the  band 
made  up  largely  of  boys  of  twelve  to  sixteen — 
the  bath  houses  with  scores  of  naked  bathers, 
the  laundries  and  disinfecting  plants  all  out 
above  ground,  and  Tommy  strolls  about  whistl- 
ing, unmindful  of  occasional  shells.  Such  is 
the  difference  between  the  two  foes. 


"  Once  More  into  the  Breach  "     59 

They  told  me  of  a  football  game  that  was 
going  on  one  day  in  a  certain  field.  The  Huns 
got  wind  of  it  and  dropped  a  few  Jack  John- 
sons into  the  game.  Tommy  stood  it  a  while, 
and  then,  moving  to  the  other  end  of  the  field, 
calmly  finished  his  game. 

The  bands  play  the  columns  up  to  the 
trenches  and  back  again.  It  puts  "Cheery-oh" 
into  them.  I  saw  a  band  of  Highland  pipers 
playing  a  column  of  Kilties  up  toward  the 
front  line,  and  I  should  not  like  to  get  in  the 
way  of  a  rush  from  these  rawboned,  bronzed 
bare-legged  Scots.  Some  talk  of  the  Cana- 
dians as  the  finest  troops  in  Europe;  some,  of 
the  French  chasseurs;  but  who  that  has  seen 
these  various  units  of  splendid  fighting  men, 
whether  Irishmen,  Welsh,  Scotch,  Lancashire, 
French,  or  territorial,  can  use  any  such  expres- 
sion of  comparison  as  "the  finest  fighting 
men?" 

What  is  to  be  done  with  all  the  ravaged  ter- 
ritory when  the  war  is  over,  is  now  engaging 
the  attention  of  the  French  government.  Ex- 
pert foresters  have  been  looking  over  the  battle 
grounds  of  late;  and  it  is  likely  that  they  will 
be  planted  with  trees.  They  could  not  safely 
be  farmed,  on  account  of  unexploded  bombs 
and  shells,  even  if  the  surface  could  be  leveled 


60       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

to  anything  like  a  manageable  area  and  the  soil 
be  restored. 

There  is  a  ridge  back  of  Vimy  where  thous- 
ands of  Frenchmen  bravely  died,  and  where 
you  see  boots  with  fleshless  legs  in  them;  but 
what  is  yet  more  problematical  for  the  future, 
there  are  "duds,"  or  unexploded  shells  and 
bombs.  I  picked  up  a  little  bomb  the  size  of 
a  turkey  egg  and  said  to  the  captain:  "Is  this 
dangerous  ?" 

"I  should  say  it  is  dangerous.  Put  it  down. 
Last  week  I  saw  a  doctor  in  the  hospital.  He 
had  one  finger  left  on  one  hand  and  two  on  the 
other  because  he  picked  up  a  bomb  like  that." 

So  I  gingerly  laid  it  down.  A  few  days 
later,  as  we  entered  another  field,  the  captain 
reminded  us:  "I  shall  have  to  ask  you  not  to 
touch  anything  without  permission."  We,  by 
this  time,  needed  no  warning.  On  Vimy 
Ridge  I  saw  a  whole  box  of  unexploded  hand 
bombs,  the  size  and  shape  of  a  turkey  egg, 
while  ten  yards  away  were  five  or  six  live 
aerial  torpedoes  as  big  as  a  six-inch  short  shell, 
with  flanges  to  guide  their  flight.  Needless  to 
say,  I  walked  well  around  the  exhibition  and 
touched  none  of  the  works  of  art. 

As  we  entered  upon  the  shell  area  at  a  cer- 
tain point,  officers  crossing  it  advised  us  to 
keep   moving;    for   said   they,    "The    Boche 


"  Once  More  into  the  Breach  "     61 

knows  that  the  King  is  somewhere  hereabouts, 
and  if  the  enemy  see  any  party,  they  are  sure 
to  do  a  bit  of  strafing." 

The  King  was  at  our  chateau  that  day,  in 
our  absence.  We  saw  the  bandstand  erected 
on  the  lawn,  and  we  noted  the  absence  of  the 
Count's  September-morn  type  of  art  on  the 
grand  staircase.  When  we  came  in  at  night, 
the  most  delicate  and  chaste  porcelains  and 
plaques  adorned  the  walls. 

No  officer  told  us  the  King  had  been  there. 
We  simply  felt  it.  Next  day,  about  noon,  my 
curiosity  got  the  better  of  my  discretion,  and 
being  alone  with  our  captain,  I  said :  "I  under- 
stand royalty  is  somewhere  in  the  neighbor- 
hood." A  full  minute  of  silence  followed. 
Then  he  said:  "I  believe  there  is  a  story  of 
that  kind  around."  I  was  sorry  I  spoke.  The 
English  papers  next  week  had  long  stories 
about  the  King  at  the  front  and  pictures ;  but 
my  article,  written  a  week  or  two  later,  was 
censored  of  all  mention  of  his  majesty.  Such 
is  the  intelligence  and  personal  equation  of  cen- 
sorship.   It  is  all  luck,  after  all. 

It  now  merely  remains  to  add  that  the  water 
journey  between  England  and  the  British  front 
is  admirably  managed.  Destroyers  deploy  on 
either  side  of  the  troop  ships,  and  well  in 
front,   forming  a  triangle.     As  soon  as  we 


62        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

moved  off  from  the  dock,  we  were  all  ordered 
to  put  on  lifebelts.  The  boats  poured  forth  a 
thick  black  screen  of  smoke  behind,  blocking 
the  open  end  of  the  triangle.  Then  we  steam 
ahead  as  fast  as  we  can  go. 

What  a  pity  that  all  this  genius  of  Great 
Britain,  this  man  power,  administration,  skill 
and  science,  invention  and  ingenuity  is  forced, 
by  the  madness  of  the  Hun,  into  destruction, 
smoke,  wholesale  death  and  mud !  If  all  that 
power  were  turned  into  construction,  what 
could  it  not  accomplish?  Splendid  as  is  Lon- 
don, with  its  massive  buildings  and  monu- 
ments, the  British  army  and  the  organization 
back  of  it  could  build,  in  a  few  years,  a  finer 
and  more  perfect  city  than  London.  God  grant 
that  it  soon  be  given  a  chance  to  build  and 
never  again  be  compelled  to  tear  down! 


VII 

THE  BRITISH  OFFICER— A  NEW 
TYPE 

THE  old  idea  of  the  British  officer  must 
be  changed,  even  as  the  old  idea  of 
the  British  Tommy.  Time  was  when 
we  used  to  think  of  the  typical  officer,  espe- 
cially the  subaltern,  as  a  titled,  monocled 
young  slip  of  a  fop  who  had  little  or  nothing 
in  the  way  of  equipment  and  training  except 
social  position,  pull  or  even  the  money  neces- 
sary to  purchase  a  commission,  who  leaned  on 
the  breast  of  a  "wet  nurse"  in  the  shape  of  an 
old  bronze  sergeant-major,  put  there  to  tell 
him  what  to  do.  That  day  has  gone,  ra-a-ther ! 
I  remember  a  verse  of  an  old  poem  about 
those  times: 

The  sand  of  the  desert  is  sodden  red, 

Red   with   the  wreck  of  a  square  that  broke; 
The  gatling*s  jammed  and  the  colonel  dead; 

And  the  regiment's  blind  with  dust  and  smoke, 
The  river  of  death  has  brimmed  its  banks; 

England's  far  and  honor's  a  name; 
Yet  the  voice  of  a  schoolboy     rallies  the  ranks. 
Play  up,  play  up,  and  play  the  game  I 
63 


64        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Now,  the  old  Rugby  and  Eton  notion  of  the 
officered  class  must  be  revised.  Echoes  of 
the  old  time,  however,  still  come  to  us  in 
stories  like  this,  which  is  a  favorite  over  here : 

A  young  subaltern  was  sitting  in  judgment 
upon  a  Tommy  who  had  overstayed  his  leave. 
His  sergeant-major  was  at  the  officer's  elbow 
to  prompt  him. 

"You  should  be  ashamed,  an  old  soldier  like 
you,"  lectured  the  young  cub.  *'I  ought  to 
be  especially  severe  with  you.  I  think  I'll  give 
you  six  months  C.  B." 

Now  C.  B.  means  confined  to  barracks. 
Everything  is  condensed  to  letters  in  the  army. 

"Sh-sh-h!"  said  the  sergeant-major.  "You 
can't  do  that,  sir.  That's  altogether  too 
much." 

"Well,  make  it  a  month  then." 

"No,  no,  sir.  You  can't  confine  a  man  to 
barr'^  -'-  for  a  month  for  such  a  petty  offense." 

"No?"  said  the  young  lieutenant.  "Then 
what  do  you  suggest?" 

"A  week's  pay,  sir;  that  would  be  quite 
enough." 

"Very  well,  then,  I  give  you  a  week's  pay," 
said  the  young  man,  and  reaching  into  his 
pocket,  he  drew  out  a  handful  of  silver,  count- 
ing out  the  seven  shillings,  gave  them  to  the 
offender,  muttering  severely,   "See  that  you 


The  British  Officer— A  New  Type  65 

don't  let  it  occur  again!"  No,  sir,  those  good 
old  days  are  gone. 

Yet  an  incident  happened  to  us  that  showed 
us  some  remnants  of  that  helplessness  in  offi- 
cial position.  We,  with  entire  innocence,  had 
gone  into  a  forbidden  area  without  a  pass. 
Nobody  challenged  us.  We  spent  two  days 
going  all  over  that  area,  riding  round  like 
kings  in  a  motor  car — which,  by  the  way,  was 
also  unlawful — ^and  seeing  all  the  sights. 
When  it  was  time  to  leave  we  went  to  the 
police  station  as  usual  to  be  checked  out. 

"Americans,"  cried  the  police  sergeant. 
"Where's  your  pass?  How'd  you  get  here? 
What' re  you  doing  here?"  He  was  plainly 
flabbergasted. 

"We  just  came!"  said  we  blandly,  smiling 
sweetly. 

It  developed  that  no  civilian  had  a  right  to 
go  on  the  boat  by  which  we  had  gone.  Per- 
haps the  fact  we  were  in  khaki  accounted  for 
our  easy  entrance;  but  we  were  perfectly  in- 
nocent. The  sergeant  took  us  to  the  chief  at 
the  chief's  residence,  for  it  was  after  hours. 
The  chief  called  in  his  clerk.  Then  all  held 
a  serious,  perplexed  consultation.  They  had 
us  on  their  hands;  they  were  not  responsible 
for  our  coming;  they  did  not  know  what  to 
do  with  us.     At  first  they  insisted  we  were 


66        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

not  five  feet  ten  as  our  identity  books  de- 
scribed us.  We  drew  ourselves  up  and  swore 
we  were.  They  scrutinized  our  photos  and 
our  faces.  Satisfied  at  last  that  we  were  the 
very  chaps  we  claimed  to  be,  they  once  again 
went  into  committee  of  the  whole  and  decided 
to  let  us  out  of  the  area,  provided  we  went 
by  the  proper  boat  line,  and  reported  ourselves 
upon  arrival  to  the  O.  C.  (commanding  officer) 
of  the  military  district.  They  stamped  our 
books  and  wrote  in  the  proviso,  and  then, 
evidently  relieved,  thawed  out  and  we  had  a 
lovely  half  hour's  chat. 

Next  day,  upon  reaching  the  mainland,  we 
went  promptly  to  the  O.  C.*s  office.  Of 
course,  they  were  expecting  us.  Of  course  we 
did  not  see  the  O.  C.  in  person.  But  we  saw 
a  young  subaltern  and  an  old  clerk.  They 
evidently  had  formed  no  plan  as  to  what  to 
do  with  us.  The  subaltern  consulted  the  old 
hand;  and  the  old  hand  shook  his  head  and 
bad  nothing  to  suggest.  The  whole  history 
of  our  movements  was  told  and  retold  and 
they  looked  blank  and  swore  it  was  impos- 
sible. But  there  we  were,  serene  flesh  and 
blood  evidence  that  it  was  even  so.  At  last 
they  decided  to  send  us  on  to  the  civil  police, 
with  our  thumbs  in  our  mouths.    Then,  seeing 


The  British  Officer— A  New  Type  67 

the  old  clerk  could  suggest  nothing  definite, 
the  Yankee  asserted  himself. 

"No  you  don't,"  I  said,  "we  are  not  going 
to  chase  over  to  the  police  and  be  sent  back 
here,  or  somewhere  else.  You  are  going  to 
write  a  writing  of  some  kind,  put  some  kind 
of  a  rubber  stamp  on  it — we  don't  care  what — 
or  else  we  are  going  to  spend  the  rest  of  the 
day  quietly  in  these  delightful  chambers."  So 
in  two  minutes  it  was  done  and  the  perplexed 
young  cub  had  taken  instructions  from  an  out 
and  out  greenhorn.  That  is  a  remnant  of  old 
days. 

The  British  officer  of  to-day  has  been 
through  the  mill.  No  man  is  supposed  to  buy 
a  commission  any  longer.  Who  am  I  that  I 
should  say  it  is  not,  in  rare  instances,  even 
yet  done?  But  taken  for  all  in  all,  officers  to- 
day have  come  up  through  every  degree  of 
training  and  actual  service  in  the  ranks. 
Many  have  got  their  stripes  for  bravery  or 
efficiency  and  all  have  passed  certain  set  ex- 
aminations. There  are  no  good  old  days  nor 
good  old  ways  left  in  the  army.  To  be  sure, 
likely  men  are  seized  upon,  college  men,  spe- 
cialists, even  labor  contractors  and  foremen, 
and  are  prepared  for  commissions,  but  they 
must  first  be  common  Tommies,  in  training 
for  months,  then  cadets,  with  a  white  band 


68       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

round  their  caps  to  indicate  that  they  are 
blossoming  into  command;  then,  after  ex- 
aminations, full-fledged  officers. 

I  have  not  found  British  officers  reserved. 
I  have  found  them  modest,  sometimes  even  to 
bashfulness;  and  about  military  matters,  close 
mouthed  as  oysters.  But,  as  someone  has  said, 
Englishmen,  if  they  once  open  up,  are  per- 
fectly willing  to  tell  you  all  about  themselves. 
If  they  like  you  they  will  easily  open  up.  If 
they  don't  like  you  you  might  as  well  talk  to 
a  bronze  statue.  To-day  the  American,  if  he 
shows  himself  even  halfway  modest,  is  ace 
high  among  the  Allies  and  they  are  eager  to 
like  him  and  talk  to  him. 

As  for  myself  I  want  no  more  charming 
companion  and  friend  than  a  cultivated  Eng- 
lish officer.  They  are  tact  personified  in  spite 
of  certain  old  American  preconceptions. 

One  of  the  most  attractive  was  a  Highland 
major,  next  to  whom  I  sat  at  dinner  one  night 
at  the  chateau  in  France.  He  was  an  attorney 
before  the  war  and  wondered  how  he  was  ever 
going  to  settle  down  to  routine  office  work 
when  all  was  done.  He  was  forty  or  there- 
abouts, had  just  married  in  191 4,  and  had  in- 
flammatory rheumatism  twice  in  his  life,  which 
left  him  with  a  bad  heart.  But  he  volunteered 
on  the  first  day  of  war  through  sense  of  duty 


The  British  Officer— A  New  Type  69 

— ^and  got  by  the  doctors  undetected.  He 
told  me  how  he  lay  night  after  night  in 
his  trench  dugout  in  mud  and  water,  and 
cursed  himself  for  a  fool,  when  all  he  had  to 
do  was  to  go  to  a  surgeon  and  be  transferred 
to  base.  But  he  was  absurdly  healthy  all  the 
time  and  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed  life.  Men 
were  killed  all  round  him,  one  night  one  on 
each  side  of  him,  and  he  was  unscathed.  He 
had  developed  a  sort  of  fatalism,  as  so  many- 
do  in  the  front  lines,  which  he  would  admit 
only  as  a  sort  of  Calvinism. 

"Ah,"  said  he,  "it  is  in  the  trenches  you 
come  to  see  the  bottom  of  men's  hearts !" 

That  remark  gave  me  my  opening.  I  asked 
him  what  he  meant  by  seeing  to  the  bot- 
tom of  men's  hearts.  He  started,  looked  me 
between  the  eyes,  and  opened  up.  I  thought 
he  was  hungry  for  religion,  and  my  surmise 
was  correct.  He  was  a  man  of  the  world, 
but  a  churchman.  He  had  not  been  to  church 
for  three  years;  had  been  to  a  parade  service 
once  or  twice;  expressed  disappointment  with 
the  padre,  and  had  had  no  religious  conversa- 
tion in  all  that  time. 

"Britishers  do  not  talk  much  about  such 
things,  although  they  think  much,"  he  ex- 
plained. When  he  found  I  was  willing  to  talk 
of  religion  he  would  not  let  go  of  me  all  that 


70       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

evening,  but  led  me  out  under  the  trees  on  the 
great  lawn,  and  kept  me  till  late  bedtime.  I 
shall  never  forget  that  splendid  Highland 
"mon,"  and  that  night. 

War  has  shaken  English  conservatism  to  its 
foundations.  It  will  be  long,  I  hope  it  will 
be  centuries,  and  so  do  the  English,  before 
they  relapse  again  into  the  satisfaction  with 
old  things  and  old  ways  that  if  Germany  had 
only  been  wise  enough  to  keep  on  in  her 
conquering  commercial  path,  might  have  led 
to  the  peaceful  absorption  of  the  British  Em- 
pire. These  men  are  now  eager  for  new 
things,  new  ideas,  new  speed  and  efficiency, 
new  precedents,  or  none  at  all.  They  are 
actually  growing  impatient  of  the  old  formula : 
"This  is  good  enough  for  us,  because  it  was 
good  enough  for  our  fathers.  It  always  has 
been  done  this  way;  it  always  must  be  done 
just  so." 

Something  of  the  new  attitude  may  be 
found  in  the  contrast  of  two  padres,  whom 
one  sees  to  be  typical  of  two  classes.  One  of 
them  riding  on  a  bicycle  passed  a  soldier  of 
his  own  regiment  who  did  not  salute.  The 
padre  got  down  off  his  wheel,  reprimanded 
the  man,  and  made  him  salute.  Of  course 
the  man  did  so ;  and,  of  course,  he  told  all  his 
mates  and,  of  course,  it  went  through  the  bat- 


The  British  Officer— A  New  Type  71 

talion;  and  that  padre  never  had  any  more 
influence  among  those  men.  Another  big  raw- 
boned  Scotch  chaplain,  just  back  from  France, 
had  not  heard  of  the  new  order  that  all  officers 
in  public  must  carry  or  wear  kid  gloves.  He 
was  swinging  along,  when  a  little  subaltern 
stopped  him  and  cried : 

"I  say  padre!  an  officer  must  wear  kid 
gloves,  don't  you  know!" 

"Now  look  here,  sonny,"  came  the  rich 
growl  from  the  Highland  breast,  "you  toddle 
along,  will  you!  there's  been  too  much  kid 
glove  about  this  war,  anyhow !" 

I  bet  my  bottom  dollar  that  padre  is  not 
without  influence  in  his  own  battalion. 

The  coolness  and  nonchalance  of  British 
officers  is  proverbial.  We  all  have  mental 
pictures  of  them  leading  their  men  over  the 
parapets.  They  go  with  cigarettes  in  their 
mouths,  no  weapon  in  hand  but  a  swagger 
stick,  and  their  lawn  tennis  manners  on.  If 
you  have  such  a  picture  in  your  mind  you 
need  not  change  it.  After  the  early  days  of 
the  war  the  general  staff  became  more  eco- 
nomical of  officers.  The  mortality  had  been 
far  too  high,  and  bravery  is  now  more  tem- 
pered with  discretion.  But  there  is  no  dis- 
counting the  elegant  and  easy  sang  froid  of 
these  highly  mannered  Englishmen.     I  have 


72        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

seen  them  at  it  and  I  know.  Particular  about 
trifles  of  conduct?  Well,  I  should  say!  One 
of  them  told  me  without  realizing  how  typical 
he  was,  how  he  sat  one  day  in  a  tram  in 
Liverpool  and  became  conscious  of  the  man 
across  the  aisle  gazing  at  him: 

"You  know  how  some  people  will  do;  they 
begin  at  your  boots,  travel  all  the  way  up  and 
finish  off  at  your  hat!  Beastly  annoying, 
don't  y'know!  Well,  I  decided  to  give  him 
as  good  as  he  sent.  So  I  just  laid  down  my 
paper  and  I  met  him  with  an  eye  volley 
straight  in  the  nose.  A  few  days  later  I  met 
a  naval  officer  face  to  face,  and  although  a 
stranger  to  me,  he  said  he  had  seen  me  a  few 
days  before  and  had  annoyed  me  by  gazing 
at  me,  that  he  did  not  mean  to  be  impertinent, 
that  he  was  only  envious.  His  own  uniform 
was  not  to  be  done  until  late  in  the  week. 
Then  he  told  me  with  great  glee  that  he  had 
joined  his  ship,  which  was  a  destroyer,  on  a 
Wednesday,  had  put  to  sea  on  Friday,  got 
in  among  a  nest  of  U-boats,  bagged  three,  and 
was  back  on  Saturday.  I  never  saw  a  man 
so  happy." 

Nobody  knows  all  the  stories  of  coolness 
and  heroism  among  the  naval  men.  We  shall 
not  learn  them  till  the  war  is  over,  but  here 
is  one  that  perhaps  the  censors  will  allow  to 


The  British  Officei-— A  New  Type  73 

go  by.  It  was  told  me  by  a  medical  officer 
who  was  aboard  the  Franconia  when  she  was 
sunk  while  acting  as  a  transport. 

"We  had  five  or  six  naval  officers  aboard. 
They  were  sitting  in  the  smoking  room — re- 
member the  smoking  lounge  in  the  old  Fran- 
conia ?  It  was  very  long,  as  long  as  this  dining 
room,  and  twice  as  broad.  They  had  just 
ordered  whisky  sodas.  Suddenly  there  was  an 
explosion  and  the  steel  floor  of  that  smoking 
room  just  buckled  up  and  burst  apart  in  the 
middle,  spilling  the  whisky  sodas  into  the 
bottom  of  the  ship.  One  of  those  officers 
called  the  steward  and  said: 

"  *I  ask  you  to  witness,  steward,  that  we 
have  paid  for  these  whisky  sodas  and  have  not 
had  time  to  drink  them.* 

"Then  the  rascals  went  below,  got  on  their 
lifebelts,  came  back  again,  asked  the  steward 
for  a  big  sheet  of  foolscap,  wrote  out  a  long, 
'we  the  undersigned,'  setting  forth  that  they 
had  ordered  six  whisky  sodas,  for  which  they 
had  paid  nine  shillings,  with  a  sixpence  tip, 
and  had  not  been  allowed  to  drink  them. 
Therefore  they  entered  a  claim  against  the 
British  government  for  the  nine  shillings  and 
sixpence  with  accrued  interest  from  date. 
Then  they  walked  in  a  body  up  to  the  bridge 
and  handed  it  to  the  skipper.     The  old  man 


74        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

told  me  afterwards  he  never  was  so  grateful 
to  anybody  as  to  these  cool  young  devils  for 
the  steadying  and  bucking  up  influence  of  their 
impudence.'' 

It  was  the  same  medical  officer  who  told 
me  he  was  on  duty  at  one  of  the  entry  ports, 
where  the  American  medical  units  were  com- 
ing through.  It  was  his  function  among  other 
things  to  welcome  arrivals  from  our  country, 
see  them  through  the  customs  and  start  them 
on  the  way  to  the  war  office  in  London.  It 
came  to  be  a  habit  to  bring  the  American 
doctors  to  the  police  authorities,  and,  with  the 
assurance  that  these  men  were  all  right,  hustle 
them  by  in  a  herd.  One  day  he  noticed  that 
one  of  these  American  arrivals  could  speak 
only  poor  English.  Except,  however,  for 
wondering  a  bit,  he  thought  little  of  the  cir- 
cumstance, but  sent  the  man  on  to  London. 
A  short  time  after,  word  came  that  the  doctor 
with  the  lame  English  had  not  appeared  at  the 
war  office.  Then,  in  about  six  weeks  came 
further  word  that  the  man  had  been  caught 
and  shot  as  a  spy. 

"Yes,"  cut  in  a  colonel,  sitting  near,  an 
old  stager.  "They  are  daring  devils,  some  of 
these  Boches.  I  have  seen  them  in  staff 
officers'  uniforms,  going  about  our  lines  in 
France,  giving  orders  like  any  brass  hat  of 


The  British  Officer— A  New  Type  75 

them  all,  and  then  shot  next  day  at  sunrise  for 
German  spies." 

These  officers  get  "fed  up"  on  war  talk. 
They  unbend  like  a  loosened  bow  if  an  op- 
portunity comes  to  discuss  late  art,  music  or 
old  architecture.  Some  of  them,  of  course, 
have  read  little,  or  only  in  certain  lines,  but 
when  you  come  to  the  men  of  culture  among 
them,  you  have  to  keep  your  memory  working 
lively  to  keep  pace  with  the  rich  flow  of 
literary  reference  that  ornaments  their  con- 
versation. Then,  after  a  season  of  this  de- 
tached refreshment,  before  you  are  aware,  the 
bow  is  bent  again,  the  old  look  of  thoughtful 
strain  comes  back,  and  you  know  that  these 
are  the  men  who  have  bent  their  shoulders  to 
the  task,  and  will  not  relax  until  they  have 
seen  it  through,  who  are  saying  to  themselves, 
consciously  or  unconsciously,  "This  one  thing 
I  do." 


VIII 
TOMMY  ATKINS  UP  TO  DATE 

TO  ask  what  do  you  think  of  Tommy 
Atkins  is  Hke  asking  what  do  you  think 
of  the  Democratic  party,  or  the  in- 
dustrial classes,  or  the  late  subjects  of  the 
Czar.  It  might  have  been  possible,  before  the 
war,  to  lump  Tommy  Atkins  in  a  type,  as 
Kipling  could  do — the  type  of  the  British 
regular,  just  as  you  could  formerly  classify 
the  American  soldier.  But  that  time  is  now 
gone.  There  is  really  no  such  thing  as  Tommy 
any  more,  although  we  continue  to  refer  to 
him  as  if  there  were.  The  private  British 
soldier  of  to-day  is  a  highly  variegated  and 
diverse  individual. 

If  you  come  into  anything  like  close  touch 
with  him,  get  acquainted  with  large  numbers 
of  him — ^you  see  one  will  speak  as  if  he  were 
a  type — you  learn  from  what  different  origins 
he  comes,  or  more  properly  they  come. 

They  may  be  reduced  to  outward  similarity 
by  the  unvarying  khaki;  just  as  men  would 
be  so  reduced  if  they  were  stripped  of  all 

76 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date        77 

clothing;  but,  within,  by  birth,  training,  en- 
vironment, they  differ  all  up  and  down  the 
gamut  of  British  society. 

An  incident,  told  me  by  an  officer,  will  ad- 
mirably illustrate  this.  A  woman  in  a  certain 
town  in  the  south  was  told  by  a  sergeant- 
major  that  three  men  were  to  be  billeted  in 
her  house. 

"But  I  will  not  have  them!"  indignantly 
cried  the  "lady  of  the  house." 

"You'll  have  to,  madam,"  softly  responded 
the  sergeant. 

"What,  three  common  Tommies  in  my 
house !    It's  an  outrage ;  I'll  not  have  it !" 

"It's  orders,  madam,  and  the  men  will  be 
here  at  5  o'clock  to-day." 

The  sergeant  left  her,  fuming  and  fussing. 
At  the  appointed  hour  the  men  came;  but  the 
"lady"  would  have  nothing  personally  to  do 
with  them.  They  were  turned  over  to  the 
maids,  ate  in  the  kitchen,  slept  in  the  attic  or 
the  barn;  they  "jolly  well"  enjoyed  them- 
selves, too,  for  the  several  days  of  their  stay 
in  the  company  of  the  maids. 

When  the  time  came  to  depart  they  asked 
to  see  their  hostess,  as  they  had  not  glimpsed 
her  face  and  were  desirous  of  thanking  her 
for  her  hospitality.  She  grudgingly  consented 
to  tell  them  good-by,  although  she  would  not 


78        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

tell  them  how  do  you  do.  When  they  were 
shown  into  the  presence  of  the  graven  image, 
one  handed  her  his  card,  while  expressing  his 
gratitude,  and  it  read:  "Sir  James  Blank." 
Another  did  the  like,  and  it  was:  "Rufus 
MacDonald,  Bart,"  we'll  say.  The  third  was 
the  sixth  son  of  Lord  So-and-So,  and  wore 
the  title  of  "Hon."  To  say  that  the  rank- 
loving  woman  ate  her  bread  in  tears  for  weeks 
to  come  is  to  put  it  mildly. 

Here's  another  good  illustration  of  the  di- 
versities of  soldierly  origin,  told  me  by  the 
padre  who  had  had  part  in  the  conversation. 

"How  do  you  like  your  hutmates,  me  mon  ?" 
says  the  padre.  "Me  mon"  in  this  case  hap- 
pened to  be  Sir  Angus  MacAngus  of  Angus, 
let  us  say. 

"O,  they'll  do,"  answered  the  Scotch  noble- 
man, for  this  nobleman  was  a  real  one. 
"Let's  see,  there's  the  barrister  from  Glasgo*, 
he's  keen,  sir.  There's  the  costermonger  from 
Edinboro',  he's  no  bad  sort.  There's  the  pro- 
fessor from  Aberdeen;  the  merchant,  the 
chartered  accountant,  and  the  cotter  from  up 
Inverness  way.  They'll  do,  sir,  fair  enough; 
they'll  do." 

There  were  a  whole  string  of  others,  but  I 
have  exhausted  my  knowledge  of  Scotch  towns 
and  localities,  as  well  as  occupations;  and  I 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date         79 

do  not  write  shorthand,  so  could  not  take 
down  the  padre's  words  as  he  told  me  the 
story.  My  geography  of  a  Scottish  battalion 
is  no  doubt  badly  upset,  as  it  is.  Anyway, 
some  notion  is  given  you  of  the  pull  made 
upon  all  the  men  of  the  empire  to  supply  the 
rank  and  file. 

Many  men  entirely  capable  of  becoming 
officers  prefer  to  remain  privates  for  a  variety 
of  reasons.  Thus,  a  private  takes  no  respon- 
sibility. He  is  looked  after,  instead  of  being 
compelled  to  look  after  anybody.  His  danger 
is  not  so  great  as  that  of  an  officer  who  must 
be  the  first  over  the  top  in  a  charge.  Perhaps 
not  many  men  of  the  highest  grade  of  hero- 
ism, you  say,  would  be  actuated  by  this  latter 
motive,  and  yet,  after  all,  a  man  who  be- 
comes a  soldier  of  any  rank  has  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice.  He  offers  his  life,  whether 
it  is  taken  or  not;  he  gives  his  all;  it  is  not 
needful  to  expect  all  of  them  to  go  beyond. 

I  sat  for  some  days  at  table  with  a  fine, 
square  built  Canadian  officer.  At  last  I 
learned  his  history.  He  was  a  theological 
graduate  of  McGill  University.  He  enlisted 
as  a  stretcher  bearer  in  a  medical  unit,  thinking 
he  could  there  do  the  most  good  and  the  least 
harm. 

He  did  nothing  but  carry  stretchers,  which 


80        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

requires  tremendous  physical  vigor  and  endur- 
ance, men  having  to  hurry  at  times  to  escape 
shell  fire.  They  must  often  set  a  heavy  car 
on  rails,  double  quick.  They  must  go  up 
through  the  barrage.  Men's  legs  finally  give 
way  in  this  work,  with  a  sort  of  rheumatism. 
There  is  intense  pain  for  two  weeks,  then 
they  can  hardly  walk.  They  often  hugged 
walls  in  shell  fire,  so  a  shell  would  have  to 
pierce  two  or  three  walls  before  reaching 
them.  He  asked  for  some  work  that  would 
give  him  a  chance  for  study.  The  colonel 
said  "Chaplain?''  "No,  I'd  rather  be  in  a 
combatant  unit."  He  felt  that  he  could  do 
more  good  there. 

He  was  assigned  to  the  Royal  Garrison 
Artillery  School  for  Officers  and  has  been  in 
London  ten  months  studying.  He  was  never 
wounded.  He  thinks  war  deepens  religious 
life  and  sobers  men. 

"Men  who've  been  out  to  France  don't 
laugh  easily.  Jokes  must  be  good  to  make 
them  laugh,"  said  he.  I  know  this  to  be  true 
from  sad  experience  with  some  of  my  own. 

There  is  scarcely  a  battalion  but  has  a  cor- 
poral or  a  private  who  was  organist  of  a 
great  church,  an  artist  of  distinction,  a  singer 
or  a  writer,  and  none  without  men  who  in 
private  life  had  known  the  great  universities, 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date        81 

or  the  great  commercial  houses,  or  the  big 
politics  of  the  nation. 

I  could  name  you  several  deathless  books 
that  have  fallen  from  the  hands  of  young  men 
who  now  sleep  beside  the  Somme,  or  Vimy 
Ridge,  or  Ypres ;  and  I  have  shaken  the  hands 
that  will  yet  pen  great  poetry  and  plays,  or 
paint  great  pictures,  or  compose  great  sym- 
phonies if  they  live,  which  may  God  grant. 

Perhaps  among  the  Colonials,  that  is  the 
troops  from  Canada,  Australia,  New  Zealand 
and  the  overseas  dominions  of  Great  Britain 
in  general,  are  to  be  found  the  strangest  tricks 
of  fate  in  upsetting  ante-bellum  social  condi- 
tions. Thus  an  Australian  officer  told  me  of 
a  young  subaltern  who  was  compelled  to  fix 
a  penalty  for  a  private  soldier  under  him. 
The  soldier  had  stayed  out  of  barracks  beyond 
his  allotted  leave.    Said  the  young  man: 

"I  don't  know  what  to  do  except  to  dock 
you  a  month's  pay.  A  month's  pay,  then,  it 
is!" 

In  private  life  that  common  soldier  is  the  em- 
ployer of  the  young  subaltern  and  is  holding 
the  job  for  him  until  the  war  is  done. 

Another  story  is  on  everybody's  lips  here 
about  an  Australian  colonel  who  addressed  his 
battalion  before  a  certain  famous  review  and 
said,  among  other  things: 


82        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

"Now,  men,  do  try  and  behave  well  to-day 
and  do  yourselves  and  me  credit,  and,  for 
God's  sake,  don't  let  anybody  forget  and  call 
me  Bill!" 

This  democratic  spirit  of  the  Colonials  is 
a  great  scandal  to  the  ideas  of  discipline 
cherished  by  the  English  army.  No  private 
in  England  may  speak  to  an  officer,  in  any 
circumstances;  and  I  saw  in  a  daily  paper 
where  a  certain  officer  had  been  court-mar- 
tialed for  dining  with  one  of  his  men.  The 
plea  was  guilty  and  the  defense  was  that  in 
private  life  the  common  soldier  was  a  man 
of  good  social  position,  but  this  fact  will  not 
avert  the  penalty. 

Officers  can  only  travel  first  class  on  rail- 
ways and  privates  only  third.  A  young!  jnan 
complained  to  me  that  he  and  his  brother,  who 
was  an  officer,  could  not  travel  together  when 
coming  home  from  France  on  leave,  and  could 
not  speak  to  each  other  in  public.  This 
rigidity  is  somewhat  relaxed  in  the  stress  of 
the  immediate  front;  but  tightens  again  as  the 
danger  passes;  and  it  is  beyond  doubt  also 
wise,  for  a  variety  of  reasons  which  cannot 
here  be  set  forth.  It  is  enough  to  say  that 
only  iron  discipline  can  avoid  terrible  loss  of 
life  when  men  are  charging  slowly  forward 
behiod  a  barrage  of  fire.     Colonial  lack  of 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date         83 

discipline  at  first  cost  more  than  one  trench, 
more  than  one  gun,  and  thousands  of  lives; 
but  all  that  has  now  been  remedied,  and  the 
men  of  Canada  and  of  Australia  have  won 
undying  fame  at  Vimy  and  Messines  not  only 
for  bravery  but  for  disciplined  self  control. 

No  doubt  our  American  militia  will  be 
found  to  err  on  the  democratic  side  when  they 
come  across;  and  one  who  has  seen  something 
of  the  war  can  only  exhort  them  to  fall  in 
as  soon  as  possible  with  the  rigid  ideas  of 
discipline  in  the  British  army.  To  obey,  and 
obey  rigidly  and  to  the  letter,  will  save  losses 
in  the  long  run.  It  is  not  needful  to  lose  one's 
personality  and  become  an  automaton  like  the 
boche,  as  the  individual  initiative  and  heroism 
of  the  British  has  shown,  times  out  of  mind; 
but  it  is  needful  to  obey,  not  to  do  more  than 
one  is  told  and  never  to  go  further  than  one 
is  ordered. 

I  am  here  reminded  of  the  word  of  an  old 
French  poilu  who  was  guarding  German 
prisoners  when  we  passed  the  spot,  where  they 
were  at  work  upon  the  roads.    We  said: 

"Do  any  of  them  ever  escape?" 

"Never,"  said  the  old  soldier.  "They  are 
afraid  to  escape.  They  know  the  French 
women  would  cut  their  throats.  Oh,  they  are 
much  afraid  of  our  French  women." 


84        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

And  is  there  not  cause? 

"Are  they  contented  ?  Are  they  good  work- 
ers?" asked  we. 

"Contented?  To  be  sure,"  said  he.  "Are 
they  not  slaves?" 

Concerning  the  free  democracy  of  the 
Colonial  troops  I  heard  a  good  story  the  other 
night  at  the  chateau,  which  the  officer  who 
told  it  said  he  had  from  General  Bird  wood, 
himself,  commander-in-chief  of  the  Australian 
forces.  It  was  a  rainy  night,  and  the  general, 
his  insignia  all  covered  with  waterproofs, 
came  upon  one  of  his  men  leaning  against  a 
wall,  his  rifle  ten  or  twelve  feet  away.  Said 
the  general: 

"What  are  you  doing  here,  my  man  ?'* 

"Fm  the  bally  sentinel,  sir,"  said  the  man. 
"And  who  the  hell  are  you?" 

"Fm  the  bally  general,"  answered  Bird- 
wood. 

"Well,"  said  the  soldier  gathering  his  great 
length  and  breadth  together  leisurely.  "Wait 
till  I  get  me  gun  and  111  salute  a  bally  gen- 
eral!" 

"Birdie,"  as  his  men  fondly  term  him,  was 
very  gleeful  over  the  story.  I  give  it  not  on 
my  own  authority,  but  that  of  the  officer. 

The  Australian  Tommy  reminds  me  of  the 
Texas  or  Colorado  cowpuncher  of  a  genera- 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date        85 

tion  ago,  long,  brown,  angular,  more  or  less 
loose  jointed  and  careless  of  gait,  appearance 
and  manner.  His  field  hat,  jauntily  turned  up 
at  the  side,  and  pinned  with  a  bronze  sun- 
burst, is  made,  I  am  told,  of  rabbits'  fur,  re- 
duced to  felt  by  a  certain  pneumatic  pressure. 
I  closely  examined  the  texture,  and  it  seemed 
as  fine  and  tough  as  the  felt  in  an  American 
army  Stetson.  The  cavalry  carry  ostrich 
plumes  in  the  turned  up  side  of  the  hat  brim. 

The  New  Zealand  troops,  wearing  field  hats 
just  like  our  own,  peaked  at  the  top,  and  with 
a  red  hat  band  instead  of  our  cord,  seem  to 
me  to  possess  a  certain  lithe  grace  of  carriage 
and  distinction  of  countenance,  all  their  own. 
They,  too,  are  tall,  slender  fellows,  without 
the  awkwardness  of  the  Australian,  or  the 
beef  of  the  English.  They  remind  me  of 
Harvard  and  Yale  track  teams  done  up  in 
khaki.  You  would  think  them  born  aristo- 
crats, from  their  cleanly  chiseled  features  and 
well-set-up  forms.  I  find,  too,  that  others  have 
received  the  same  impression  of  them. 

As  for  the  Canadians,  they  are  our  close 
neighbors,  and  we  know  them  well  in  America. 
Their  discipline  and  their  democracy  are  pretty 
much  like  our  own.  One  of  their  generals 
was  a  wholesale  grocer  before  the  war;  an- 
other was  a  young  attorney,  who  came  up 


86       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

through  the  ranks.  Their  officers  were  largely 
business  and  professional  men,  commercial 
travelers  and  clerks.  They  are  the  type  of 
men  in  our  American  militia;  and  what  the 
Canadians  did,  like  the  Princess  Pat's,  at 
Ypres — there  are  only  six  or  seven  of  them 
now  left  in  active  service— or  the  long  sweep- 
ing line  of  them  at  Vimy  Ridge,  that  can  our 
own  lads  do  in — well,  never  mind  the  place 
to  which  the  railway  is  a-building  in  France. 

So,  you  see,  the  British  Tommy,  like  woman, 
has  an  infinite  variety.  And  his  spirit !  Well, 
it  is  like  that  of  John  Brown,  which  goes 
marching  on,  with  a  song.  How  they  sing! 
Grave  faced  fellows  they  are  at  times;  pain 
of  wounds  is  written  upon  their  countenances, 
in  wheel-chairs,  on  crutches;  the  burden  of 
a  great  task  reveals  itself  in  a  set  look  in  the 
eyes  of  perfectly  healthy  men  on  march,  or 
looking  out  from  trench  or  high  observatory; 
but  start  them  singing  in  a  hut  or  by  a  road- 
side, or  on  the  way  down  to  the  transport  at 
the  quay  and — ^how  they  sing ! 

The  German  used  to  sing.  "Deutschland 
Ueber  Alles"  once  rang  over  these  fields  and 
through  these  woods,  and  "Die  Wacht  am 
Rhein"  and  "Ein  Feste  Burg";  but  now,  sad 
to  relate,  because  of  the  heartlessness  of  their 
rulers,  the  disregard  of  humble  human  life, 


Tommy  Atkins  up  to  Date        87 

the  song  is  crushed  out  of  the  heart  of  song- 
loving  Germany. 

The  London  cockney  is  the  most  amusing 
man  in  the  service,  always  witty  and  bright, 
effervescent,  bubbling  with  repartee ;  and  when 
the  cockney  is  quite  young  and  gathered  to- 
gether by  the  hundreds  in  a  hut,  as  at  a  certain 
camp  I  know,  he  is  like  a  storm  of  mirth. 
One  such  fellow,  a  costermonger,  was  selling 
strawberries  in  the  streets  the  other  day,  dur- 
ing the  air  raid.  He  never  stopped  ciying  his 
wares,  but  we  heard  him  add  a  line  to  his 
song: 

Strawberries!     Strawberries!    Fresh  and  red! 

May  as  well  die  with  a  sweet  tooth  in  your  head! 

At  a  certain  convalescent  camp  in  France, 
where  are  thousands  of  men,  I  saw  them  work- 
ing at  their  trades.  Some  were  bootmakers, 
mending  what  we  call  shoes ;  tailors  were  over- 
hauling clothing;  one  fine  featured  young 
chap,  who  looked  to  me  like  an  artist  or  a 
Greek  scholar  of  Cambridge,  blushed  when 
he  saw  me  watching  how  he  darned  socks, 
then  grinned  back  at  me;  tinners  were  making 
things  out  of  old  biscuit  cans;  carpenters, 
making  furniture  out  of  packing  cases;  others 
were  melting  down  the  solder  from  waste  tins. 
I  saw  a  poster  in  the  theater  dining  room— 


88        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

"The  Bijou" — which  from  memory  I  repro- 
duce: 

Competition  Friday  night.  Every  man  do  the  thing 
he  does  best,  as  well  as  he  can  do  it.  Here  is  a  chance 
for  artists,  artistes  and  would  be  artists.  Do  your 
best  for  the  sake  of  Yourself. 

On  the  least  encouragement,  Tommy  brings 
out  the  photographs  of  wife,  children  or  sweet- 
heart to  show  you.  A  man  cannot  be  all 
wrong,  so  long  as  he  does  this.  Take  him  for 
all  in  all,  the  British  Tommy  is  surely  a  man ! 
There  is  no  great  bin  of  apples  but  has  its 
speckled  ones;  yet,  by  and  large,  I  mean,  the 
British  army  compels  admiration  in  any  ob- 
server who  delights  in  looking  upon  real  men. 
We  shall  not  see  its  like  again,  you  and  I; 
for  when  this  war  is  done,  completely  done, 
that  vast  army  will  melt  back  into  a  nation 
once  more,  a  nation  of  clerks  and  shopkeepers, 
scholars  and  artists,  manufacturers  and  sailors, 
parliamentarians  and  colonizers,  while  there  is 
rung  in,  let  us  trust,  the  thousand  years  of 
peace. 


IX 

TWO  UNDECORATED  HEROES 

I  TALKED  for  hours,  recently,  with  two 
heroes  who  will  never  wear  a  decora- 
tion! Indeed,  I  talk  with  heroes  every 
day.  Some  are  lads  of  eighteen  and  twenty, 
who  tell  me  how  they  went  over  the  top ;  how 
they  felt  when  their  bayonets  first  pierced 
German  breasts — "a  bit  shaky,  sir,  yes,  sir*'; 
how  they  got  "theirs"  from  a  bit  of  shell, 
shrapnel,  or  machine  gun  ball;  how  they  lay 
three  days  and  nights  in  a  shell  hole,  or 
crawled  back  far  enough  for  comrades  to  find 
them ;  how  they  are  "quite  all  right  now,  sir," 
and  eager  to  get  back  to  France,  or  "unfit  for 
active  service"  and  are  set  to  guarding  German 
prisoners. 

A  young  Virginian  named  Burke,  red 
headed  and  eighteen,  carried  two  gold  stripes 
on  his  arm.  The  first  is  for  a  wound  through 
the  shoulder  and  the  second  through  the 
thigh. 

"I'm  going  back  next  week,  sir,"  he  said, 
"and  is  there  any  way  I  could  get  transferred 
to  the  American  army?" 

89 


90       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

The  handsomest  woman  we  have  met  in 
England  opened  conversation  with  three  of  us 
the  other  day,  in  a  railway  carriage,  and  bit 
by  bit  we  learned  her  story. 

"My  husband  was  killed  three  years  ago. 
All  the  men  I  know  have  been  killed.  Nobody 
in  our  sphere  of  life  is  left.  My  little  boy 
is  the  last  of  his  name;  he  will  inherit  that 
great  place  yonder.  But  we  can  no  longer 
bear  it  in  England.  We  shall  go  to  the  colo- 
nies. I  am  under  thirty,  but  life  to  me  is 
done." 

She  is  a  superb  woman,  a  Juno.  There  was 
no  tear,  no  heroics,  no  melodramatics.  It 
tugged  at  our  hearts. 

Another  incident  I  would  not  have  believed, 
if  told  to  me  by  another.  Some  of  us  went 
with  "Captain  Peg*'  to  a  cinema. 

"Ah,  there  are  friends  of  mine,'*  said  he. 
"How  do  you  do?"  bowing  to  them.     "That 

is  Mrs.  ,  and  her  daughter.     She  lost 

three  sons  in  France,  and  has  another  at  the 
front." 

They  were  showing  war  films — the  siege  of 
Antwerp.  It  was  said  the  films  had  been  taken 
at  great  risk,  by  the  consent  of  the  military 
authorities.  By  and  by,  a  young  officer  in  a 
trench  turned  toward  the  camera  and  smiled. 
He  was  life  size,  and  very  handsome. 


Two  Undecorated  Heroes          91 
'Herbert,  oh,  my  Herbert!"  Mrs.  


behind  us,  was  standing,  her  hands  out- 
stretched towards  the  screen.  Then  a  shell 
came,  or  a  mine,  and  Herbert  was  blown 
into  bits.  The  mother  fell  fainting.  She  had 
known  her  son  was  dead,  but  never  how  he 
died.  Captain  Peg  gathered  her  in  his  arms 
and  bore  her  out. 

Now,   for  the  two  heroes.     The  first,  we 

met  in  an  officers'  training  camp  at  G 

Park — the  beautiful  private  grounds  of  an 
English  mansion.  There  were  lads  with  down 
on  their  chins,  the  flush  of  youth  and  health 
on  their  cheeks.  They  were  college  men  for 
the  most  part.  Some  were  fine  musicians. 
Some  were  men  over  thirty  who  had  been 
making  as  much  as  $25,000  and  $30,000  a 
year  as  managers  in  "the  city."  All  now  were 
in  the  rough  khaki !  There  was  a  viscount  or 
two,  sons  of  dukes  and  earls,  and  of  M.  P.'s, 
double  honor  men  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge. 

"Yes,  my  father,"  said  one,  modestly,  yet 
with  pride,  "was  with  Mr.  Balfour's  commis- 
sion to  America.  He  is  a  member  of  Parlia- 
ment and  quite  a  speaker.  You  see,  sir,  Mr. 
Balfour  is  no  longer  young,  and  must  have 
someone  to  help  him  with  the  talking." 

It  was  the  best  audience  I  had  spoken  to 
in  England,  and  I  enjoyed  my  address  im- 


92       Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

mensely,  whether  anybody  else  had  a  good 
time  or  not.  I  could  imagine  myself  talking 
to  Missouri  University  cadets,  my  own  lads 
among  them. 

All  this  time  I  paid  little  heed  to  a  small 
man  in  civilian  dress  in  a  dim  comer.  Then 
the  secretary,  Mr.  Bull,  informed  me  that  Mr 
Dyer  was  going  back  to  town  by  our  train. 

"He  is  a  great  Y.  M.  man.  He  heard  I 
was  perplexed  about  my  lighting  system  for 
this  hut  and  came  out  to  help  me.  He  has  a 
hut  of  his  own  in  Camberwell — the  finest  in 
England.     You  will  enjoy  talking  with  him.*' 

"Ay,  ay,"  thought  I.  "He  will  bore  me  all 
the  way  in.  He  must  be  one  of  the  unco* 
guid." 

He  was  in  reality,  a  heavily  charged  car- 
bonated bottle.  I  lazily  pulled  the  cork  when 
we  were  in  the  compartment  and  he  effer- 
vesced. We  sat  up  and  took  notice,  interject- 
ing a  question  here  and  there. 

"Yes,  sir,  I'm  a  business  man.  I  work 
twelve  hours  a  day.  Furniture  is  my  line. 
Thirty-three  years  in  Camberwell  Road. 
When  the  war  came  I  built  a  hut  o*  me  own 
on  Camberwell  Green,  just  across  from  my 
place.  Oh,  yes,  it  took  some  work  to  get  the 
consent  of  the  council ;  it  took  eighteen  months. 
I   gathered   twelve   thousand   signatures   and 


Two  Undecorated  Heroes  93 

addressed  many  public  meetings.  Yes,  I  work 
three  nights  a  week  at  Victoria  Station." 

"Three  nights — you  mean  all  night,  and  then 
back  to  business " 

"Yes,  sir,  all  night,  and  a  bite  of  break- 
fast, then  back  to  business." 

"But,  man,  you'll  kill  yourself!" 

"What's  the  odds?  Didn't  ye  say  in  your 
address,  a  few  years  more  or  a  few  years  less, 
what  odds?" 

Here  he  ran  his  hands  through  his  thick, 
snow-white  hair. 

"Three  years  ago  this  was  black  as  the 
crow;  and  I'm  fifty-five.  But  the  lads  are 
dying  for  me  and  mine.  I've  a  lad  at  the 
front  now — flying  corps.  Once  I  had  three. 
Now  only  the  one." 

"What  do  you  do  all  the  night?" 

"I  go  after  the  lads.  There  are  twenty 
thousand  a  night  that  come  into  the  town, 
straight  from  the  trenches  or  elsewhere.  The 
same  people  are  waiting  to  get  them,  sharks, 
they  are,  and  I  can  pick  one  out  of  their 
clutches  now  and  again.  When  I  see  a  woman 
of  the  town  nab  one  I  go  up  and  say,  *Bad 
company,  old  chap.*  Then  he  may  say,  What 
the  hell  is  it  to  you?'  I've  been  knocked 
down  three  times;  but  sometimes  I  get  him, 
give  the  girl  some  money  and  take  him  to  my 


94        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

hut,  a  bath  and  a  clean,  nice  bed.  Sometimes 
I  get  a  drunk  one — the  police  turn  him  over 
to  me.  There  was  a  mine  sweeper,  and  his 
wife  and  children  waitin'  for  him'* — ^but  the 
Story  is  too  long.  Enough  to  say  the  mine 
sweeper  went  home  sober  for  his  holiday, 
stayed  sober  and  came  back  with  a  great 
bouquet  of  coarse  flowers  from  the  "missus." 
He  was  lost  at  sea  next  trip. 

"Then  there  was  a  lad  dog-tired,  so  tired 
he  could  hardly  speak,  straight  from  the 
trenches.  He  was  filthy.  He  came  with  me 
half  asleep.  I  took  off  his  clothes  m'self. 
His  feet  were  blistered.  I  gave  him  his  bath 
and  put  him  in  clean  night-clothes  and  between 
clean  sheets.  I  took  his  wallet  and  found 
ninety-five  pounds  in  it! 

"Then  I  found  his  father's  address  and  rang 
him  up  on  the  telephone.  It  was  past  mid- 
night, and  he  cursed  me  when  he  came  to  the 
'phone.  I  told  him  I  had  his  son.  Then  there 
was  a  pause.  He  said  he'd  be  there  in  half 
an  hour.  The  big  motor  rolled  up,  and  the 
man  came  in.  He  was  a  stock  broker,  and 
he  and  his  lad  had  not  spoken  for  some  years. 
The  boy  had  run  through  half  his  fortune. 
He  came  in  and  stood  by  the  little  bed,  and 
cried;  then  he  bent  down  and  kissed  the  sleep- 
ing boy,  and  went  away.  I  arranged  for  them 
to  meet  next  morning  at  ten." 


Two  Undecorated  Heroes  95 

There  is  more  to  the  story,  but  the  lad  is 
an  officer  now  in  France,  an  honor  to  his 
father. 

Story  after  story  poured  from  the  lips  of 
the  little  white-haired  man,  as  we  rolled  up 
to  London.  Our  throats  were  drawn  and 
ached. 

"Good  night,  gentlemen,  and  will  you  come 
and  see  my  hut,  some  time,  in  Camberwell?" 

"By  Jove,  old  man,  you  can't  shake  us. 
We're  going  straight  to  your  darned  old  hut, 
if  it  takes  all  night." 

We  drove  through  the  dark  streets,  the 
little  man  beaming  and  pointing  out  all  the 
spots  immortalized  by  Dickens,  such  as  Mar- 
shalsea  Prison,  Blackman's  Road  and  Shake- 
speare's first  dwelling  in  London  and  the  like. 
He  was  certainly  up  on  old  London. 

We  had  expected  disappointment  in  the  hut ; 
but  there  it  stood,  flashing  out  in  the  night, 
like  an  officers'  club.  Indeed  it  looked  like  an 
officers'  club  within. 

"This  is  the  lady  manageress,"  said  Mr. 
Dyer,  introducing  us,  and  a  handsome  lady 
smiled  and  bowed.  "This  is  Alderman  So- 
and-so."     Then  beneath  his  breath,  "Yonder 

is  the  Duchess  of  ."     The  little  man 

was  all  swelled  up  with  innocent  pride.  There 
were  four  handsome  billiard  tables  in  apple 
pie  order,  in  a  room  all  to  themselves.    There 


96        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

was  a  writing  room  that  would  do  credit  to  a 
seaside  hotel.  There  were  great  easy  chairs, 
dainty  hangings  and  tasty  crockery. 

There  were  well  chosen  pictures  everywhere. 
It  was  midnight,  and  the  place  was  full  of 
Tommies.  I  tell  you,  it  was  as  handsome  as  an 
officers'  club.  Then  there  were  the  lavatories 
and  showers.  We  tiptoed  into  the  dormitory 
— a  hundred  and  seventy-five  beds,  as  clean 
and  artistic  as  your  boy's  bed  at  home,  the 
linen  all  changed  every  day  and  the  price  six- 
pence a  night.  For  a  little  more  a  lad  may 
have  a  neat  little  room  alone. 

Then  we  walked  out  in  the  "tea  garden"  in 
Camberwell  Green,  under  the  moon. 

"It's  fine  to  serve  tea  in,  in  summer,  now, 
isn't  it,  sir?  There  is  but  one  thing  more 
I  want  to  make  the  place  complete.  I  shall 
build  a  room  just  here,  with  a  bow  window 
full  of  glass,  for  the  sun  to  come  in;  where 
husbands  and  wives,  fathers  and  sons  may 
meet,  to  talk  alone.  You  know  they  do  get 
estranged,  when  separated  in  the  war,  and  they 
must  talk  it  out  alone  to  get  set  right,  you 
know,  sir." 

"Have  you  brought  husbands  and  wives  to- 
gether again?" 

"Oh,  time  and  again  sir.  Now  there 
was " 


Two  Undecorated  Heroes  97 

"Look  here,  Mr.  Dyer,  is  this  the  night 
you're  to  stay  up  all  night?" 

"No,  to-morrow  night." 

"Then,  you  go  home  and  go  to  bed.  You 
shan't  stand  'gassing'  to  us  all  night." 

He  will  never  wear  a  decoration — in  this 
life,  at  least. 

The  other  hero  is  a  Scotch  Presbyterian 
chaplain.  Captain  Robertson.  He  stands  six 
feet  and  an  inch  in  his  stockings,  is  built  like 
a  North  American  Indian,  with  a  face  by 
Phidias  or  Praxiteles.  He  is  just  from  a  hos- 
pital, convalescent  from  wounds  received  in 
France.  It  was  dim  twilight  in  the  corner  of 
the  hut  where  we  sat  very  close,  eye  to  eye, 
and  I  got  his  story  out  of  him,  in  the  clean- 
cut  English,  almost  American  English,  char- 
acteristic of  the  cultivated  Scot. 

"Ah,  'tis  great  experience !  I  am  almost  fit 
to  go  back — breathing  is  still  a  bit  bad.  I 
don't  know  if  they  will  let  me  go  back.  Yes, 
I  was  in  a  transverse,  coming  back  from  the 
front  line  trenches — yes,  I  was  in  the  front 
line  every  day — when  the  shell  got  me. 

"I  did  not  think  at  first  I  was  hurt,  but  felt 
a  strange  sense  of  exhilaration.  My  left  arm, 
though,  was  twisted  clear  around  in  front  of 
me  and  quite  useless.  Still  I  thought  it  was 
but  shock.    I  walked  on,  feeling  no  pain,  to  the 


98        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

dressing  dugout.  The  doctor  asked  me  what 
was  the  matter,  as  I  looked  pale.  I  told  him 
I  supposed  I  was  hit.  They  cut  off  my  tunic, 
and  I  was  bleeding  profusely  in  the  chest  and 
under  the  arm,  which  was  broken  here  and 
here. 

"A  large  piece  of  shell  had  cut  through  my 
check  book,  which  was  just  beneath  my  heart, 
and  penetrated  the  side.  If  the  check  book  had 
not  been  there  it  might  really  have  been  seri- 
ous. I  fainted  by  the  by.  They  operated. 
I  had  ever  so  long  in  the  hospital.  Ah,  yes; 
you  never  know  brotherhood  except  in  the 
danger  and  in  the  hospital.  Brotherhood — 
that  is  the  great  discovery  of  this  war. 

"Another  time,  in  the  town  of  A ,  in 

the  ruins  of  the  cathedral,  I  had  a  marvelous 
escape.  I  took  refuge  from  the  shelling,  as 
I  was  passing  on  the  street,  and  one  burst 
fifteen  yards  away;  they  kill  at  thirty.  Frag- 
ments whizzed  past  my  ears  and  I  was  covered 
with  debris.  It  was  the  Almighty.  We  had 
called  a  service  for  that  day  and  had  sung 
only  a  few  hymns,  prayed,  and  I  had  begun 
to  preach  when  the  major  stepped  up  to  me 
saying: 

"  Tt  is  too  dangerous,  captain.  We  must 
disperse  the  men.* 

"  *Righto !'  said  I,  though  I  had  begun  to 


Two  Undecorated  Heroes         99 

forget  to  be  afraid  in  the  interest  in  my 
sermon.  Wonderful  how  interesting  a  man's 
sermon  becomes  to  himself! 

"Oh,  yes,  in  the  trenches  every  day  and  all 
day,  visiting  the  men.  One  night  an  officer 
said  to  me: 

"  'Let's  crawl  across  No  Man's  Land,  only 
ninety  yards,  and  see  the  Hun  at  home.' 

" 'What's  the  good  of  being  a  fool?'  said 
I.  But  we  went.  We  peeped  down  into  the 
trench,  but  never  a  Boche  was  in  sight. 

"I  was  saying  the  burial  service  once  in  a 
cemetery — just  a  passage  or  two  from  the 
Good  Book,  d'ye  know,  and  a  prayer.  A  few 
soldier  lads  were  there.  Shells  were  whizzing 
over  all  the  time.  Suddenly  we  heard  the  loud 
whirr  of  aircraft  and  machine  guns.  The  lads 
scattered  crying:  'She's  coming  down  in 
flames.    Run !    Run !' 

"I  opened  my  eyes  and  looked  up.  There 
was  a  plane,  all  afire,  coming  straight  down 
at  my  head.  I  was  glued  to  the  spot.  Then, 
just  above  me,  she  veered  off  with  the  wind, 
and  fell  fifty  yards  away.  Ah,  yes,  it  was  the 
Almighty!  It  burned  a  long  time;  yes,  it 
was  our  own.  When  the  flames  had  done, 
there  was  naught  of  the  two  brave  lads  but 
two  shriveled  mummies.  It  is  a  great  experi- 
ence, a  great  life.    I  hope  to  go  back." 


.  BRITISH  ARE  BRAVE  IN  SORROW 

THE  iron  has  certainly  pierce4  the  heart 
of  British  homes,  and  is  entering 
deeper  and  deeper  every  day;  but 
braver  and  more  determined  people  do  not 
live.  The  time  is  at  hand  when  American 
homes  may  look  forward  to  the  same  destiny. 
Daily,  almost  hourly,  I  have  been  brought  into 
touch  with  the  sorrows  of  British  hearts,  and 
the  heroism.  Perhaps  some  of  their  stories 
may  strike  responsive  chords  in  American 
breasts  and  tune  them  for  the  same  high  cour- 
age. 

He  was  a  tall  bearded  Australian.  We  were 
sitting  together,  after  breakfast,  in  the 
"lounge"  of  a  London  hotel.  He  was  in  the 
uniform  of  an  officer  of  the  Red  Cross.  We 
fell  into  conversation,  and  I  naturally  called 
him  "doctor.'' 

"No,"  said  he,  "I  am  not  a  physician,  but 
a  plain  business  man."  Then  he  told  me  how 
it  all  came  about.  His  son  was  in  the  army, 
had  been  wounded  at  the  Dardanelles ;  and  the 

100 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow      101 

father  had  come  all  the  way  to  watch  over 
him.  The  lad  recovered,  rejoined  his  bat- 
talion and  was  killed  at  the  Somme.  "Then," 
said  the  father,  "there  was  nothing  for  me  to 
do  but  to  stay  here.  Oh,  yes,  I  have  another 
son,  and  a  daughter,  but  why  should  I  go 
back?  He  was  all  in  all  to  me,  my  comrade, 
my  best  friend.  He  was  such  a  cheery,  ami- 
able boy,  and  he  loved  me  as  a  companion 
better  than  any  other.  We  were  more  like 
brothers.  So  I  joined  up,  in  the  medical 
corps,  to  do  what  I  could  among  the  wounded 
lads  in  the  hospitals."  Then  we  compared 
photographs  of  our  sons,  a  very  common  pro- 
cedure over  here. 

I  fell  to  thinking,  though  I  did  not  tell  him 
of  it,  about  two  Australian  boys  I  had  seen 
on  the  battlefield  of  the  Somme,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  famous  sugar 
factory.  They  were  busy  about  something  at 
the  side  of  the  crater  filled  road.  They  hailed 
us  and  told  us  it  was  no  good  trying  to  get 
through  with  our  motor,  so  we  alighted  and 
went  over  to  talk  with  them.  Then  we  saw 
what  they  were  engaged  upon.  It  was  a  slab 
of  sandstone ;  and  they  were  carving  with  their 
jack-knives,  in  beautiful  regular  letters  an 
"in  memoriam"  for  a  comrade  whose  young 
head  lay  somewhere  in  the  storm-tossed  earth 


102      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

close  at  hand.  Officers  and  all,  we  stood  there 
silent,  rather  awestruck;  and,  though  we  said 
nothing,  afterwards  our  thoughts  all  went  back 
to  that  far  away  shore  where  only  a  few 
months  before,  no  doubt,  for  these  soldiers 
were  beardless  boys,  they  had  played  in  field 
and  forest,  in  country  lane,  or  rolling  surf, 
or  city  street,  with  that  other  boy  hero,  who 
lay  asleep  under  the  fast  greening  earth.  Yes, 
birds  sing  over  those  battlefields.  I  heard 
skylark  and  thrush  above  that  young  lad's 
grave.  I  heard  them  and  saw  them,  even,  in 
the  smoke  and  thunder  of  the  guns. 

There  was  a  young  lad  at  work  in  the 
kitchen  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  canteen.  He  was 
in  "civies,"  but  there  were  gold  stripes  on  his 
sleeve,  the  little  gold  stripes  that  tell  the  story 
of  deep  danger  and  suffering.  They  are  not 
given  unless  the  wound  puts  one  into  hospital 
for  a  prolonged  stay.  A  closer  glance  betrayed 
the  scars  in  face  and  neck;  but  he  was  such 
a  slip  of  a  boy  to  be  a  veteran,  disabled,  unfit. 
I  made  inquiries  and  found  he  was  not  yet 
seventeen.  He  had  enlisted  in  the  navy,  expect- 
ing, of  course,  to  be  sent  to  sea ;  but  in  the  press 
of  affairs  and  the  shortage  of  men,  marines 
were  sent  into  the  trenches  and  he  was  among 
them.  He  got  his,  and  got  it  badly.  He  was 
recovering,   however,   and,  anxious  to  serve, 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow       103 

was  at  work  washing  cups  and  cooking  until 
the  time  came  when  he  could  go  back.  They 
will  not,  of  course,  let  him  go  again  into 
trench  work  until  he  is  nineteen. 

"They  need  such  a  lot  of  loving,"  said  a 
fat,  middle  aged  matron  in  a  hospital  to  me, 
half  apologetically,  the  other  evening  as  she 
came  bustling  a  bit  late  into  the  canteen. 
"You  see,  some  of  these  lads  have  never  been 
away  from  home  before;  and  there  is  a  world 
of  love  in  their  homes;  we  don't  realize,  I 
think,  how,  in  the  poorer  homes,  there  is  so 
much  love.  I  sometimes  think  the  poorer  they 
are  the  more  there  is.  Anyway,  they  need  a 
lot,  and  I  try  to  give  it  to  them." 

Most  of  these  had  come  back  from  Salonika, 
Egypty  East  Africa,  with  fevers,  especially 
malaria.  Some  had  been  in  hospitals  months, 
nearly  or  quite  a  year.  They  did  their  best 
to  sing  and  cheer,  but  their  faces  were  drawn 
and  yellow  and  their  brows  damp.  One  lad 
looked  infinitely  sad  in  the  second  row.  I 
could  not  make  him  out.  Then  they  told  me 
that  he  was  deaf  from  fever,  and  had  been 
so  for  months.  Of  course,  he  could  not  sing 
and  he  would  shake  his  head  now  and  then 
and  wrinkle  his  forehead.  One  fine  young 
Canadian,  with  hollow  cheeks,  I  was  talking 
to,  and  asked  him  to  come  and  sit  nearer  the 


104      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

front.  He  shook  his  head  and  smiled  and 
pointed  to  the  window.  His  heart  goes  back 
on  him  and  he  needed  air. 

One  night,  in  a  hospital,  while  the  singing 
was  most  uproarious,  I  noticed  a  big,  burly 
patient  take  a  smaller  comrade  on  his  back 
and  carry  him  out.  Afterwards  the  nurses 
said  the  smaller  one  had  had  all  the  fun  he 
could  stand  for  the  present.  He  was  going  hot 
and  cold  by  turns,  and  chilling.  Was  he  shot 
through  the  legs  or  spine?  Oh,  no,  no  wound 
at  all,  only  shell-shock ;  but  he  could  not  walk, 
hardly  speak.  Months  some  of  them  are  like 
that,  no  wound,  but  loss  of  memory,  speech, 
hearing,  even  motion  of  any  kind  sometimes. 

On  a  Sunday  night  I  was  speaking  in  a 
suburban  chapel,  in  London,  when  I  saw  a 
young  soldier  lying  flat  in  a  long  basket  upon 
wheels  rolled  up  beside  the  pulpit.  By  and 
by  it  was  announced  that  Private  So-and-So 
would  sing.  A  little  plain  woman,  his  wife, 
they  told  me,  stepped  up  to  the  recumbent 
boy — he  was  no  more  than  a  boy — raised  him 
to  a  sitting  posture,  put  pillows  at  his  back  and 
sat  down  at  the  piano.  Then  he  sang  in  a 
sweet,  clear  tenor  an  old  gospel  song,  simple 
and  unostentatious,  "And  I  shall  See  Him 
Face  to  Face.*'  They  afterwards  told  me  a 
machine  gun  ball  had  lodged  in  his  spine; 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow      105 

surgeons  all  feared  to  operate.  He  was  para- 
lyzed from  the  waist  down.  One  surgeon  said 
if  the  boy  was  willing  he  would  take  a  chance. 
When  he  talked  with  the  patient  the  latter 
said,  "Well,  doctor,  I  am  not  in  your  hands, 
but  the  good  God's.  Do  as  you  think  best." 
The  bullet  was  removed,  but  whether  the  lad 
will  ever  walk  again  nobody  knows  except 
Him  in  whose  hands  he  is. 

An  old  dock  laborer,  his  hair  white  as  snow, 
took  me  aside  the  other  day  after  a  meeting 
at  a  certain  port.  I  had  made  some  reference 
to  our  sons.  He  only  wanted  to  tell  me  about 
his  own,  his  only  boy,  who  lay  out  yonder 
at  Bethune.  "His  grave  is  marked,  too.  My 
nephew  saw  it.  I  shall  go  there,  of  course, 
when  the  war  is  done.  Vd  sl  great  deal  rather 
be  lying  there  now  in  his  place  if  I  could. 
Reconciled?  Oh,  yes,  sir,  I*m  growing  recon- 
ciled. After  all,  it  was  a  noble  death  for  the 
boy,  and  he'll  miss  all  the  trouble  of  this  world. 
He  went  away  so  happy  and  brave."  Every- 
where I  see  something  of  that  father  love  that 
would  rather  take  the  son's  place  if  it  could. 
Much  is  said  about  mother  love,  and  it  is  quite 
the  most  beautiful  thing  in  the  world,  but 
there  is  something  to  be  said,  too,  for  father 
love,  for  it  has  little  to  say  for  itself. 

In  a  home  of  wealth  and  luxury,  we  sat 


106     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

talking,  when  a  man  of  sixty  made  the  first 
reference  to  his  boy.  I  was  wondering  if 
there  were  any  sons.  I  saw  two  daughters. 
When  it  came  it  was  about  like  this:  "That 
was  before  Harry  was  killed."  There  was  an 
involuntary  movement  of  hand  to  forehead, 
and  a  wrinkling  across  the  brow,  then  the  con- 
versation went  on. 

Another  little  short  Scotchman  with  white 
mustache,  a  manager  in  a  great  shell  factory, 
was  showing  us  through.  By  and  by,  when 
he  and  I  were  alone,  some  reference  to  sons 
fell  from  my  lips.  "Ay,"  said  he  quickly,  "I 
have  a  son  out  there,  he  is  under  the  ground — 
this  way,  gentlemen!" 

Do  not  think,  however,  that  they  are  all 
under  the  ground.  One  lovely  white-haired 
woman  in  a  canteen  hut  told  me  of  five  sons 
she  has  given  to  her  country.  All  have  been 
in  the  service.  One,  the  youngest,  lost  his 
right  arm,  the  eldest  is  a  mighty  pilot  in  the 
flying  corps.  "Oh,  yes,  I'm  proud  of  him. 
He  is  a  flight  commander,  yes,  captain  is  his 
rank.  He  was  home  on  leave  last  week.  He 
has  just  shot  down  his  sixth  plane  and  killed 
the  eighth  Hun.     He  is  a  fine  lad!" 

Another  woman  in  a  neighboring  hut  told 
how  her  son  had  had  his  twenty-second  opera- 
tion, and  she  felt  sure  he  would  now  get  well. 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow      107 

She  had  just  been  to  see  him  in  the  hospital, 
on  the  South  Coast.  "He  was  an  officer,  you 
see;  and  was  hit  in  the  leg  below  the  knee. 
His  servant  tried  to  carry  him  back  to  the 
trenches,  when  the  Germans  saw  them  and 
turned  a  machine  gun  on  them.  The  servant 
was  killed  and  my  son  received  nine  bullets 
in  his  back.  Then  he  lay  out  five  days  and 
five  nights  in  a  shell  hole."  I  have  known  of 
wounded  men  lying  out  six  days,  subsisting 
on  their  emergency  rations  of  hard  tack  and 
bully  beef  and  a  canteen  of  water.  These  long 
waits  for  help  are  not  at  all  uncommon.  Then 
she  continued:  "Oh,  no,  it  was  not  the 
wounds  in  his  back  that  gave  all  the  trouble. 
They  easily  got  those  bullets  out,  but  it  was 
the  leg.  Gangrene  set  in  and  they  have  been 
amputating  a  little  more  and  a  little  more,  and 
it  seemed  as  if  they  could  never  check  it. 
Really,  I  believe  a  little  American  nurse  saved 
him,  for  after  the  last  operation,  as  the  doctors 
stood  about,  she  said,  Tf  this  was  out  in 
France  they'd  use  so  and  so.*  'What's  that?' 
said  the  chief  surgeon,  sharply.  She  repeated 
her  remark.  The  surgeon  said  he'd  never 
heard  of  it,  asked  if  she  had  the  formula  and 
knew  how  to  use  it.  She  did,  'and  my  son  has 
been  improving  right  along.'  " 

I'm  sure  I  don't  know  whose  conduct  was 


108      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

the  finer  in  this  case,  the  nurse's  or  the  doc- 
tor's. 

All  the  heroes  are  not  in  the  army,  either. 
I  saw  one  four  years  old,  or  thereabouts, 
standing  by  the  trainside  with  his  mother  the 
other  day.  Dad  was  already  in  his  seat  and 
his  kit  was  in  the  rack,  and  the  train  was  about 
to  bear  him  back  to  the  front.  The  mother 
was  tearless  and  brave,  as  every  one  of  these 
English  women  are,  but  it  was  just  a  bit  too 
much  for  the  little  four-year-old.  He  would 
look  at  his  dad,  then  look  away  and  choke 
and  swallow,  and  catch  the  sob  half-way  be- 
tween breast  and  throat.  He  would  make  be- 
lieve to  be  interested  in  baggage  trucks  and 
passing  people,  and  his  hand  worked  con- 
vulsively in  his  mother's,  but  he  simply  could 
not  look  into  that  compartment  and  play  the 
man,  so  he  did  not  trust  himself  to  look.  I 
have  seen  no  finer  bravery  and  self-control  in 
this  brave  island. 

A  tall,  red-headed,  freckled,  angular  young 
fellow  whispered  in  my  ear  the  other  night  as 
the  men  filed  by  to  shake  hands.  The  gold 
stripes  were  on  his  arm,  two  of  them,  though 
evidently  he  was  fit  again,  built  like  a  race 
horse.    This  is  what  he  whispered: 

"I  had  made  up  my  mind,  sir,  to  pop  off" 
— ^vernacular  for  suicide — "I've  been  out  to 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow       109 

France  twice,  and  hit  twice;  now  I'm  about 
ready  to  go  again,  and  I  thought  I  couldn't 
stand  it;  but  after  this  meeting  Fve  decided 
to  stick.    Good-night!" 

He  hurried  away  in  the  crowd.  You  cannot 
tell  by  the  faces  of  these  men  where  the  sen- 
sitive spots  are.  Some  that  look  most  unre- 
sponsive have  the  livest  and  most  quivering 
hearts,  so  it  never  does  to  run  the  risk  of  a 
cold  and  formal  greeting ;  better  give  every  one 
of  them  a  God  bless  you,  and  God  be  with 
you,  or  good  luck,  my  son.  You  never  know 
which  one  needs  it  most. 

Now  the  last  little  story  of  this  kind  is  the 
tale  of  a  twilight  in  a  little  room  back  of  a 
hut.  The  old  man,  leader  of  that  hut,  was 
seventy-five  if  a  day.  Twilights  come  late  in 
England  in  the  summertime,  even  as  they  come 
late  in  life,  sometimes.  We  two  were  alone, 
and  he  brought  out  his  little  treasures,  all  he 
has.  One  was  a  photograph  in  a  frame  of 
a  fair-haired,  open  faced,  handsome  youth. 
"My  son,"  said  he.  Someone  else  told  me 
the  mother  had  died  from  the  shock  when  the 
boy  was  killed.  "My  only  son.  Nothing  was 
ever  found  of  him,  except  the  pocket  of  his 
tunic,  and  the  Testament  that  was  in  it.  See 
where  the  shell  cut  the  book  and  marked  this 
passage  ?" 


110      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Then  he  drew  out  his  spectacles  to  examine 
it  again.  *'You  see,  I  only  got  this  pocket 
and  Testament  last  week."  Sure  enough,  the 
fragment  of  shell  had  torn  through  and 
marked,  "Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  you 
a  crown  of  righteousness  which  the  King,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall  give  you."  I  saw  those 
same  words  in  the  window  of  a  great  cathedral 
to-day,  under  the  figure  of  Chinese  Gordon, 
the  most  daring  and  most  selfless  Englishman 
in  modern  history. 

It  was  little  that  the  shell  should  have 
marked  this  one  particular  passage  or  any  one 
of  a  hundred  others.  The  old  man  would 
have  found  something  significant  somewhere. 
He  couldn't  help  it.  It  gave  him  comfort  in 
the  twilight  alone  with  his  treasures,  alone. 
Absolutely  alone  in  the  world  in  his  last  years 
as  he  sought  with  the  feeble  remnant  of  his 
days  to  lend  aid  to  other  people's  boys,  he 
who  no  longer  had  a  boy  of  his  own. 

It  is  not  all  so  dark,  however,  for  many 
go  through  unscathed.  I  wish,  for  instance, 
I  could  give  you  a  picture  of  the  young  flying 
corps  sergeant,  just  going  up  for  his  lieuten- 
ancy, whom  I  talked  with  last  night.  This 
is  considered  the  most  dangerous  but  most 
enviable  branch  of  the  service.  Smooth, 
slender  and  supple,  he  stood  there,  flicking  his 


British  are  Brave  in  Sorrow      111 

puttees  with  his  swagger  stick;  his  little  fore- 
and-aft  cap  that  gives  such  a  dare-devil  look 
to  these  lads  of  the  air,  not  hiding  at  all,  but 
rather  emphasizing,  the  sleek  and  shining 
brightness  of  his  hair.  He  was  scarcely  twenty- 
one,  yet  he  said,  "I  have  been  flying,  sir,  for 
two  years  and  a  half  all  up  and  down  the  lines 
and  never  had  a  scratch.  Oh,  yes,  machine 
gun  bullets  have  pierced  my  planes.  I  counted 
two  hundred  holes  once.  And  one  day  a  shell 
passed  through  the  body  of  the  plane  and 
ripped  off  the  back  of  my  seat,  but  I  scarcely 
knew  it  had  happened,  felt  the  plane  lunge 
and  vibrate,  that  was  all.  You  see  the  shell 
was  on  its  upward  trajectory,  and  going  very 
fast.  I  saw  one  of  our  boys  fighting  a  Hun 
when  his  plane  took  fire.  He  knew  he  was 
gone,  so  he  just  took  a  plunge  at  the  Hun  and 
rammed  him  and  both  of  them  went  whirling 
down  in  a  stream  of  fire.  They  have  taken 
me  off  the  firing  line,  though  I'm  perfectly 
fit,  and  put  me  on  home  defense.  They  say 
that  two  years  is  long  enough,  though  I  have 
not  lost  my  nerve  and  my  heart  is  unaffected. 
I'm  sorry,  I  wish  I  were  back  at  the  front. 
People  in  England  don't  take  the  war  half 
seriously  enough.     I'd  rather  be  out  there/' 


XI 

VERDUN  IS  MIGHTY 

OF  all  places  in  France  that  I  would 
have  desired  most  to  visit,  the  chief  est 
is  Verdun.  So  it  was  with  a  sense 
of  deep  obligation  that  I  learned  we  were 
going  thither.  No  name  will  come  out  of  this 
war  more  famous,  no  matter  what  other  fields 
are  yet  to  be  fought. 

As  we  drove  up  to  the  gates  of  the  old 
fortress  town,  the  colonel  in  command  of  the 
garrison  stood  there  talking  with  the  sentries. 
He  acknowledged  our  salutes  brusquely,  as  if 
thinking  of  something  else.  I  learned  in  a 
few  minutes  that  two  shells  had  just  fallen 
near  these  gates  and  the  colonel  had  come  out 
to  see  if  we  could  get  in. 

Soon  he  joined  us  at  the  citadel;  white- 
haired  and  white-mustached,  he  was,  large  and 
fatherly.  He  is  one  of  those  men  who,  at 
first  sight,  fill  you  with  confidence,  respect, 
admiration — I  had  almost  said  affection. 

These  old  soldiers  of  France  are  impressive 
men,  all  of  them,  from  the  general  in  com- 
mand, on  down  through  the  colonel  in  com- 
mand of  the  citadel,  to  the  majors  who  hold 

112 


Verdun  is  Mighty  113 

the  outlying  forts.  They  are  toughened,  and 
hardened,  swarthy  veterans.  Indeed,  I  do  not 
know  when  I  have  encountered  a  body  of 
men  quite  so  impressive. 

There  is  first  of  all,  General  GiuUiamat,  in 
command  of  the  fourth  army,  whom  we  had 
met  earlier  in  the  day  at  headquarters.  He 
it  was  who  led  the  push  at  Verdun  in  the 
summer  of  19 17,  which  was  so  successful.  He 
is  a  small,  tight-knit,  quiet-spoken  man,  evi- 
dently of  nervous  force  and  energy  and  of 
great  kindliness  and  courtesy. 

Then,  besides  our  colonel,  our  immediate 
host,  stationed  in  the  city  of  Verdun,  there 
are  various  majors,  one  in  each  of  the  out- 
lying posts  that  ray  out  like  the  spokes  of 
a  fan  from  the  handle  at  Verdun.  These 
majors  either  came  in  to  mess  to  visit,  or  we 
met  them  at  their  posts.  Every  one  of  them 
had  had  his  wound — some  of  them  several. 
I  saw  one  French  officer  with  six  gold  stripes, 
each  indicating  a  wound  received  at  a  time 
different  from  the  others.  More  than  one  of 
the  staff  of  officers  had  lost  a  son  in  the  war. 
The  colonel  himself  had  had  frozen  feet, 
along  with  twelve  hundred  men  in  his  divi- 
sion, one  night  on  the  snowy,  windy  slopes 
about  the  impregnable  town. 

There  are  no  civilians  in  Verdun;  and  pre- 
cious few  soldiers  are  seen  upon  its  streets,  as 


114      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

the  Boche  keeps  dropping  his  souvenirs  into  the 
place  which  he  could  not  storm.  The  last  day 
we  were  there,  as  we  drove  in  to  luncheon  at 
the  citadel,  we  had  intended  to  go  up  on  the 
hill  above,  to  have  a  look  at  the  cemetery 
there;  but  the  Hims  took  a  notion  to  shell 
us  a  while,  and  five  "Ja-ck  Johnsons"  came 
howling  over  and  exploded  around  us.  Yon- 
der lay  a  fresh  killed  horse,  somehow  more 
pitiful,  if  possible,  than  a  fresh  killed  man. 

So  the  colonel  changed  his  mind  and  took 
us  to  the  safety  of  the  citadel.  During  three 
days  along  this  front  we  were  under  shell  fire 
all  the  time;  but  our  nights  were  spent  in 
peace,  as  we  slept  ninety  feet  underground. 
Indeed,  in  that  deep  security,  one  could  not 
even  hear  the  smaller  artillery. 

I  awoke  at  four  o'clock  one  morning  to 
hear  the  distant  reverberations  of  shells  over- 
head, and  upon  inquiry  at  breakfast  learned, 
from  a  British  major-general  of  artillery  there 
on  liaison  duty,  that  nothing  less  than  a 
three-twenty  or  three-forty  could  penetrate 
our  ears  in  our  fastness. 

It  is  perfectly  futile  for  the  Boche  to  waste 
his  ammunition  upon  Verdun,  as  a  whole 
division  could  lodge  in  the  citadel  as  safely 
as  in  their  homes  in  the  middle  of  France. 
Indeed,  we  all  voted  the  citadel  of  Verdun  as 
the  best  and  safest  hotel  in  Europe.     If  it 


Verdun  is  Mighty  115 

were  in  London  it  would  soon  make  a  fortune 
for  its  owners. 

In  other  hotels  there  is  always  the  possibility 
of  injury  from  air  raids;  in  this  citadel  none. 
We  dined  there  one  evening  with  thirteen  at 
table,  and  scattered  next  morning  toward  all 
points  of  the  front  lines. 

They  were  interesting  occasions,  those  meals 
of  ours  in  the  officers*  dining  room  deep  un- 
derground. The  ceiling  alone,  arched  like  a 
roof  of  the  subway,  or  the  tube,  betrayed  that 
we  were  imderground. 

Mirrors  glittered  upon  the  walls ;  old  armor 
graced  them;  and  huge  models  of  the  Croix-de- 
guerre,  the  medaille  militaire,  and  the  Legion 
d'  Honneur,  made  of  bayonets  and  bits  of 
glittering  ammunition,  hung  upon  them.  Silver 
and  cut  glass  sparkled,  wine  and  champagne 
bubbled,  and  great  smoking  tureens  and  plat- 
ters betrayed  no  food  shortage. 

What  was  finer  still  than  all  of  these  was 
the  confident,  cheery,  even  if  grim,  determina- 
tion written  upon  the  faces  of  the  French 
officers  about  that  board.  These  are  the  men, 
who,  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  war,  for 
France,  inscribed  with  their  blood  upon  the 
banners  of  their  country,  that  motto,  born  no- 
body knows  how  and  destined  never  to  die, 
''On  ne  passe  pas"  (they  shall  not  pass). 

What  a  change  in  the  fortunes  of  France 


116      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

since  that  motto  came  first  through  clenched 
teeth,  out  of  parched  dry  mouths,  rattled  in 
the  throat  of  the  dying,  came  screaming 
through  the  air  with  the  seventy-fives,  and 
burned  itself  in  fire  and  blood  upon  the 
memory  of  France!  They  did  not  pass;  they 
shall  never  pass;  they  can  no  longer  so  much 
as  try  to  pass;  and  France  now  knows  that 
she  is  safe. 

We  journeyed  out  to  the  front  lines  from 
Verdun,  journeyed  as  far  as  we  could  by 
motor,  and  then  threaded  the  communication 
trenches  the  rest  of  the  way.  We  stood  in 
those  old  forts  that  protected  the  approaches 
to  the  town,  until  the  walls  of  the  forts,  the 
embankments,  the  moats,  became  heaps  of 
formless  dust  and  dirt,  sand  and  gravel.  I 
never  stood  upon  ground  that  thrilled  me  more 
than  that  at  Fort  Vaux,  where,  for  days  with- 
out water,  without  food,  with  swollen  black- 
ened tongues,  in  caverns  of  the  earth  filled 
with  poisonous  gases  and  the  fumes  of  their 
own  artillery,  that  little  band,  under  the 
dauntless  Major  Reynal,  stood  to  the  end, 
loosed  their  last  carrier-dove  to  their  com- 
rades behind,  imploring  aid  which  could  not 
be  sent  them,  received  message  after  message 
begging  them  to  hold  on,  until  the  mighty 
catacylsm  burst  open  the  earth  in  which  they 
stood  and  engulfed  them  every  one. 


Verdun  is  Mighty  117 

The  last  message  Reynal  received  was  from 
the  commander-in-chief:  "I  create  you  com- 
mander of  the  Legion  of  Honor!" 

In  those  communication  trenches  we  paused 
at  convenient  points  to  listen  to  the  interlacing 
shells  overhead.  Our  own  shells,  departing, 
sang  encouragingly  above  us,  with  a  very  dif- 
ferent and  far  more  inspiriting  note  than  that 
of  the  German  arrivals.  We  listened  to  these 
last  approaching,  a  wicked  sound  they  have, 
and  then  watched  to  see  their  effect  upon  their 
objectives  behind  and  around  us. 

I  had  never  been  conyinced,  until  an  Italian 
officer  recently  proved  it  to  me,  that  you 
never  can  hear  the  shell  that  gets  you.  The 
soldiers  in  all  armies  always  seek  to  encourage 
new  comers  with  this  information.  I  had  sup- 
posed it  merely  a  superstition,  kindly  spread, 
to  cheer  up  the  timid;  but  I  am  sure  now  it 
is  true.  It  is  simply  a  matter  of  the  compara- 
tive velocity  of  the  shell  and  its  sound.  The 
shell  travels  faster  than  the  sound;  and  the 
only  shell  you  ever  hear  is  really  already  past 
you,  before  you  hear  its  whistle. 

If  it  comes  directly  at  you,  it  explodes  be- 
fore the  sound  of  the  whistling  reaches  you. 
In  other  words,  you  can't  hear  the  whistle 
until  after  you  are  dead. 

Nevertheless,  old  tried  campaigners  will 
dodge  at  the  rush  of  a  shell.     I  saw  our 


118      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

French  captain,  our  cicerone,  duck  time  and 
again;  I  never  saw  the  colonel  or  any  com- 
mander or  soldier  of  Verdun  duck.  I  have 
seen  old  war  correspondents  who  have  been 
in  battles  from  Antwerp  to  Monte  Santo, 
jump  and  duck  as  if  it  were  their  first  time 
under  fire. 

We  watched  an  aviation  battle  one  afternoon 
from  the  trenches.  The  air  was  balmy,  sunny 
and  filled  with  the  hum  of  planes,  as  it  always 
is  during  favorable  weather  at  the  front,  that 
sounded  for  all  the  world  like  the  hum  of 
a  perplexed  and  wandering  swarm  of  bees,  or 
like  an  orchard  in  midsummer,  where  honey 
bees  and  bumble  bees  are  drowsily  luxuriating. 

Suddenly,  over  our  heads,  came  the  sharp 
rat-a-tat  of  machine  guns;  and  in  the  fleecy, 
golden  mistiness  above  we  saw  the  planes. 
Three  of  them  there  were,  two  evidently 
Hun  from  the  darkness  of  their  coloring,  and 
one — what  was  he?  Surely,  he  must  be 
French,  else  why  the  firing.  The  colonel  fo- 
cused his  glasses,  as  all  of  us  did;  then  the 
colonel  cried  excitedly — it  was  the  only  time 
I  ever  saw  him  excited — "il  est  Frangais!" 
(He  is  French!) 

The  daring  knight  of  the  air  was  dashing 
at  them,  one  against  two!  Again  came  the 
rattle  of  the  guns;  shrapnel  was  now  dotting 
the   sky  all   about  them,   from   the   archies, 


Verdun  is  Mighty  119 

or  anti-aircraft  guns,  on  either  side  down 
below. 

The  black  puffs  of  German  shrapnel  en- 
circled the  Frenchman,  and  the  white  puffs  of 
the  French  encircled  the  Boches.  They  ducked, 
dived,  mounted,  spat  out  streams  of  smoke 
behind,  like  noisome  insects  trying  to  poison 
the  air  in  their  wake,  and  wheeling  past  each 
other,  let  go  from  their  noses  the  still  more 
deadly  darts  of  fire  at  each  other. 

We,  below,  held  our  breath  while  the  lone 
Frenchman  writhed  and  maneuvered  up  above. 
Rat-a-tat — r-r-r-rat-tat !  Suddenly  the  tri- 
color plane  pitched,  fluttered  like  a  dead  leaf, 
came  twisting  and  whirling  slowly  down;  and 
we  cried  out.  The  colonel  fairly  shouted: 
"0,mon  dieu.    II  est  malade!"    (He  is  hurt.) 

I  had  so  often  seen  this  winding,  fluttering 
dive  that  I  cried  in  response :  "No.  No.  He 
is  only  maneuvering!    He  is  only  escaping!'* 

''Non,  non!"  cried  the  colonel.  "Malade! 
II  est  maladeT  (He  is  hit.  He  is  wounded. 
He  is  sick.) 

I  was  reluctantly  convinced ;  for  the  French- 
man, righting  at  last,  a  thousand  feet  or  so 
above  our  heads,  went  brokenly,  like  a  wild 
fowl  wounded,  toward  the  rear,  and  quickly 
faded  from  our  sight. 

Next  day  we  saw  his  plane,  lying  like  a 
huge  broken  butterfly,  crushed  by  a  storm,  with 


120        Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

outspread,  helpless  wings,  not  far  back  of  our 
own  front  lines.  We  were  happy  to  learn, 
however,  that  the  pilot  was  uninjured. 

That  same  afternoon  we  saw  a  queer  thing. 
K  dark  colored  flier  hung  almost  motionless 
above  us,  as  if  anchored  there.  We  all  made 
him  out  to  be  a  Boche;  for  the  Hun  planes, 
with  the  black  cross  painted  upon  them  give 
an  effect  of  darkness,  in  the  sky,  as  compared 
with  the  brighter  allied  planes.  Other  planes 
were  higher  up,  for  we  could  see  the  shrapnel, 
bursting,  with  long-time  fuses,  way  above  him 
in  the  sky.  He  seemed  to  pay  no  attention 
to  all  the  furore  in  the  air,  but  hung  there, 
poised  tranquilly. 

Then,  great  Scott!  All  of  a  sudden  we 
saw  his  planes  flap  like  the  wings  of  a  bird — 
they  were  the  wings  of  a  bird — ^he  was  no 
airplane  at  all,  or  rather  he  was  an  airplane 
of  the  oldest  and  most  perfect  type.  King  of 
the  air  was  he! 

A  huge  brown  and  black  master  of  all 
storms  he  was,  that  eagle.  And  in  his  royal 
self-possession  he  could  afford  to  ignore  the 
anger  and  the  clashings  of  puny  men  trying 
to  dispute  with  him  the  sovereignty  of  the 
blue !  On  my  word,  the  gunfire  and  the  planes 
had  no  more  effect  upon  his  highness  than 
would  have  had  so  many  sparrows  or  sky-larks. 


Verdun  is  Mighty  121 

They  tell  me  this  is  true  of  most  of  the 
birds,  which,  unless  actually  hit,  or  their  nests 
and  perches  destroyed,  go  on  about  their  busi- 
ness of  mating,  singing,  home-making,  all  un- 
mindful of  the  crazy  strife  of  man. 

Under  the  hill,  in  a  safe  spot,  comparatively, 
we  paused  to  greet  the  Englishmen  of  a  certain 
Red  Cross  station.  Oh,  yes,  their  post  was 
pretty  safe,  they  said.  To  be  sure,  the  roads 
to  the  front  lines  were  bad,  were  always  bad, 
for  Fritz  had  them  all  registered,  and  could 
plant  his  shells  wherever  he  liked.  Yes,  their 
cars  had  all  been  hit.  He  who  supposes  all 
the  danger,  or  even  the  worst  danger,  at  times, 
to  be  in  the  front  line  trenches,  does  not  know 
the  front. 

They  looked  it,  too,  those  cars  scarred  and 
worn.  Fritz  was  no  respecter  of  cars  of  any 
kind.  The  Red  Cross  meant  little  or  nothing 
to  him.  Haven't  you  seen  the  hospitals 
bombed  by  his  planes?  Yes,  we  had  seen 
them;  pitiful  wrecks  they  were!  As  pitiful 
as  the  helpless  men  crushed  in  their  helpless- 
ness and  doubly  done  in. 

Yes,  there  had  formerly  been  American 
drivers  on  this  post.  In  fact  they  had  left 
only  last  week,  and  the  English  had  taken 
over  from  them.  Those  Americans  had  left 
a  record!    The  French  say  they  are  regular 


122      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

devils,  and  afraid  of  nothing.  These  lads 
seem  to  love  the  sound  of  shellfire  and  a  bar- 
rage ;  and  the  worse  the  road  the  more  anxions 
seem  these  young  daredevils  to  travel  it.  So 
said  these  Englishmen  to  us. 

Yonder,  beneath  the  hill,  lay  the  cemetery 
with  its  two  thousand  or  more  of  new  graves, 
part  of  the  price  paid  for  the  brilliant  push 
of  191 7.  Yonder,  still  nearer  Verdun,  was  the 
larger  cemetery,  where  five  thousand  French 
sleep  in  an  acre  or  so  of  ground.  You  would 
not  believe  men  could  lie  so  close  together, 
or  little  wooden  crosses  stand  so  thick  without 
elbowing  each  other. 

And  all  these  are  only  part,  a  very  small 
part,  of  the  vast  army  of  Frenchmen  who 
have  given  their  lives  to  make  good  the  motto, 
"On  ne  passe  pas" 

One  must  count  by  tens  of  thousands,  scores 
of  thousands,  up  into  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands before  the  tale  is  told.  Yonder  on  the 
Somme  I  had  seen  a  hillside  where  they  told 
me  two  hundred  thousand  French  had  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing;  but  they  are  not 
greater  in  their  numbers  than  this  ghostly  but 
glorious  army  that,  at  Verdun,  now  and  for- 
ever, breathe  and  will  continue  to  breathe, 
"On  ne  passe  pas** — They  shall  not,  they  shall 
not  pass  I 


XII 
CHAMPAGNE  AND  CAMOUFLAGE 

IT  was  on  the  Champagne  front.  We  stood 
talking,  a  group  of  us,  in  the  offices  of 
a  half -destroyed  factory  upon  a  hill. 
The  Boche  lines  were  a  few  kilometers  away. 
We  had  just  been  looking  down  upon  them. 
Thank  God,  we  can  look  down  upon  them  at 
most  places  now.  We  had  been  talking  with 
the  manager  of  the  factory  about  his  difficulties 
in  keeping  employees. 

No  wonder.  Shells  come  there  every  day; 
he  pointed  out  the  spot  where  a  man  had  been 
killed  a  few  days  before  in  the  courtyard. 
He  showed  us  the  damage  done  on  such  a 
day  and  on  such  a  day.  Even  rifle  balls  came 
whizzing  through  the  court.  A  car  drove  into 
the  yard  while  we  talked  and  its  hood  was 
cut  through  in  places  by  shrapnel. 

Now,  in  the  second  story  of  the  office  build- 
ing that  evidently  had  once  been  so  beautiful, 
but  every  room  of  which  had  received  a  shell, 
we  were  standing  upon  sandbags  placed  there 
to  keep  falling  shells  from  dropping  upon  the 
heads  of  workmen  beneath.     I  noticed  that 

123 


124      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

where  the  sacks  had  contained  bits  of  earth 
and  seed  the  green  shoots  of  grass  were  spring- 
ing up.  Perhaps  there  will  be  a  lawn  there  in 
that  office  some  day. 

While  we  were  talking  thus,  there  came 
the  sound  of  firing  from  our  battery  down 
the  hillside,  and  our  French  captain  cried: 
"Come,  they  have  an  objective,"  and  we  hur- 
ried after  him  and  ran  down  to  the  battery. 

It  was  carefully  hidden  in  the  cliff  side,  in 
caves  and  dens,  and  we  approached  it  through 
trenches.  It  does  not  do  for  men  to  be  seen 
coming  and  going  to  batteries,  as  this  would 
reveal  the  location  of  guns  to  enemy  observers. 
For  this  reason  the  commanders  and  men  of 
artillery  units  do  not  care  to  receive  visitors. 

The  visitors  may  come  and  stay  an  hour 
and  nothing  happen;  then  as  soon  as  they  are 
gone  the  enemy  may  receive  the  report  of  an 
airman,  may  select  the  little  square  on  the  map 
indicated  by  him  and  may  drop  a  few  shells 
into  it  by  way  of  search  for  the  battery. 

So  the  poor  fellows  at  the  guns  may  suffer 
for  the  curiosity  or  friendliness  of  their 
visitors.  Furthermore,  the  gunners  do  not  like 
to  open  up  their  guns  without  a  definite  ob- 
jective, just  to  show  them  off;  as  fire  draws 
fire. 

The  shells  of  our  seventy-fives,  however, 


Champagne  and  Camouflage      125 

were  ripping  across  the  road  above  our  heads, 
sailing  out  of  the  wood  and  starting  for  some 
point  on  the  plain  three  or  four  miles  away; 
so  we  took  the  chance  of  being  welcomed  in 
the  chambers  where  the  dainty  little  guns  live, 
and  went  ahead.  We  received  a  most  cordial 
welcome,  stood  in  the  narrow  little  stall  behind 
one  of  these  thoroughbreds  of  ordnance, 
jammed  our  fingers  into  our  ears  and  felt 
compressed  air  kick  us  in  the  face.  Then  I 
picked  up  one  of  the  brass  shells  that  fell 
automatically  from  the  chamber  and  dropped 
it  again  quickly.  When  it  had  cooled  I  made 
its  closer  acquaintance,  begged  to  adopt  it  and 
received  a  smiling  assent.  The  empty  shell 
will  make  a  fine  dinner  gong. 

We  had  scarcely  departed,  after  leaving 
boxes  of  cigarettes  for  the  poilus,  when  the 
inevitable  happened;  the  enemy  got  to  work 
upon  that  hill  and  we  saw  a  great  shell  fall 
and  throw  up  dust,  smoke  and  earth  from  the 
factory  where  we  had  lately  been.  We  hoped 
that  none  of  our  kind  friends  up  there  had 
paid  for  our  visit.  Then  we  remembered  that 
the  battery  had  had  its  objective  anyhow  and 
our  consciences  were  at  rest. 

We  were  driving  over  screened  roads  all 
the  time;  that  is,  roads  hung  with  matting, 
because  they  are  easily  discernible  from  the 


126      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

sausage  balloons  of  the  enemy  and  are  regis- 
tered upon  his  charts  for  fire.  Practically  all 
the  roads  we  drove  over  those  days  along  the 
front  are  of  this  character,  except  those  which 
run  behind  natural  screens,  Hke  hills  or  woods. 

And  yet,  exposed  as  these  highways  are  and 
shot  to  pieces  as  are  the  villages  along  them, 
the  peasant  population  is  living  quietly  ahead 
as  if  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  were  occur- 
ring and  no  shells  or  bombs  were  likely  any 
time  to  drop  upon  their  heads.  For  example, 
I  observed,  in  one  such  village,  groups  of 
French  soldiers  taking  their  evening  mess  in 
the  streets,  while  side  by  side  with  them  were 
a  group  of  little  girls  playing  keep  house 
under  a  cart,  with  dolls  and  a  tiny  bed. 

Of  all  the  sad  sights  along  the  French 
frontier,  there  is  nothing  sadder  than  the  once 
beautiful  city  of  Rheims.  Somehow  Arras  did 
not  tug  at  my  heartstrings  as  did  Rheims.  I 
don't  know  why,  unless  it  be  that  a  few  people 
were  still  trying  to  live  and  do  business  in 
Arras,  while  almost  none  are  in  Rheims.  From 
a  city  of  150,000  it  has  gone  down  to  less 
than  five  thousand.  Besides,  in  Arras  the 
numbers  of  British  Tommies  give  life  to  the 
place,  while  in  Rheims  there  is  scarcely  a  foot- 
fall in  the  grass-grown  streets. 

Yet,  again,  the  Cathedral  of  Arras  is  a  ruin 


Champagne  and  Camouflage      127 

out  and  out,  while  that  of  Rheims,  where  Joan 
saw  the  Dauphin  crowned,  has  resisted  the 
most  pitiless  onslaughts  and  still  rears  its  proud 
walls  and  columns  in  perfect  outline,  although 
all  its  beauty  of  ornamentation  has  been 
stripped  away.  These  old  stones  of  the 
Twelfth  Century  are  all  dovetailed  and  mor- 
tised. 

So  that  noble  cathedral,  refusing  to  bow  its 
head  before  the  storm,  although  all  its  win- 
dows, statuary,  and  painting  had  been  withered 
from  its  walls  as  it  were  a  beautiful  woman 
whose  draperies  had  been  scorched  by  fire, 
pelted  by  hail  and  soaked  by  a  deluge,  seemed 
to  me  an  image  of  fair  France,  whose  beauty 
and  richness  had  been  despoiled  by  the  bar- 
barian, but  whose  spirit  is  unconquerable  and 
proud.  It  was  pitiful  to  see  the  piles  of  sand- 
bags before  the  choice  carvings  of  the  lower 
f agade,  placed  there  in  an  attempt  to  preserve 
them. 

Most  pitiful  of  all  was  the  great  rose  win- 
dow to  the  west,  with  its  incomparable  colors 
in  the  evening  light,  gaping  now  in  hollow 
caverns.  It  is  all  too  sorrowful  to  think  about ; 
and  there  is  absolutely  no  excuse  for  the  Hun, 
since  we  ourselves  had  stood  only  half  an 
hour  before  upon  heights  far  greater  than  the 
towers  of  the  cathedral;  the  French  had  ob- 


128      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

servatories  enough  without  using  the  twin 
spires  of  this  precious  church  and  so  endanger- 
ing it. 

Anywhere  in  Rheims  one  can  look  down  at 
his  feet  and  see  bits  of  shell  and  shrapnel 
bullets  still  remaining  after  all  the  masses  of 
metal  that  passing  soldiers  have  long  ago 
picked  up  and  carried  away.  We  saw  huge 
fragments,  bases  and  fuses  of  shells  piled  up 
in  the  cathedral  itself.  Six  hundred  shells 
have  fallen  in  the  church  and  each  of  us  car- 
ried away  in  his  pocket  some  such  souvenir 
of  the  imspeakable  tragedy  of  Rheims. 

There  is  nothing  more  beautiful  on  earth 
than  this  Champagne  country,  with  its  south- 
ern, sunny  slopes  covered  with  vines,  with  its 
women  and  children  working  feverishly  to 
supply  the  places  of  the  men  in  gathering  the 
vintage.  They  say  they  will  be  able  to  get  in 
all  the  grapes;  and  we  saw  wagon  load  after 
wagon  load  driven  along  the  gently  sloping 
roads  by  little  boys,  women,  old  men  and  an 
occasional  soldier. 

Crowning  many  of  the  crests  of  these  hills, 
and  clothing  all  the  northern  slopes  of  them, 
are  deep  forests,  where  the  wild  boar  was 
hunted  in  the  days  of  Caesar  and  Charle- 
magne, and  is  hunted  to-day,  or  would  be,  if 
men  were  not  too  busy  hunting  each  other. 


Champagne  and  Camouflage      129 

The  courtly  captain  of  the  staff,  who  con- 
ducted us  on  this  tour  of  the  Champagne  and 
Verdun  fronts,  was,  before  the  war,  a  gentle- 
man of  leisure  and  an  ardent  sportsman. 
When,  years  ago,  he  retired  from  active 
service  in  the  army,  he  told  me  he  hunted  in 
various  parts  of  the  world  for  much  of  his 
time;  and  for  the  rest,  "Ah,  well,"  said  he, 
"there  was  Paris — and  art — ^and  music!" 
And  his  face  glowed. 

Once  I  said  to  him:  "This  is  a  most 
beautiful  country.     It  is  worth  fighting  for!" 

I  never  heard  a  man  speak  with  deeper  con- 
viction and  more  vibrant  enthusiasm  when  he 
made  this  reply : 

"Ah,  yes !  France  has  everything  heart  can 
desire.  It  is  washed  by  three  seas.  It  has 
the  cool  north  and  the  warm  south,  mountain 
and  plain.  It  has  color,  light,  soft  rain;  the 
best  wines  in  the  world.  It  knows  how  to 
live,  to  create  literature,  music,  art;  it  loves 
the  beautiful;  its  people  are  gentle,  tender, 
kind,  but  brave.    Yes,  it  is  worth  fighting  for." 

Then  another  time,  when  I  expressed  some 
astonishment  and  admiration  over  the  fact 
that  France  had  loaned  of  her  strength  to 
Italy  in  these  days,  after  all  these  years  of 
exhausting  war,  he  answered: 

"Do  you  remember  that  picture  of  Sir  Ed- 


I 
130      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

ward  Landseer's,  in  which  the  old  hound  that 
everybody  thought  was  worn  out  clutches  at 
the  throat  of  the  stag  at  bay?  Do  you  re- 
member the  title  of  that  picture:  'There's  Life 
in  the  Old  Dog  Yet7" 

Germany  never  made  a  greater  mistake 
than  when  she  thought  France  defenseless, 
unless  it  was  when  she  thought  Britain  de- 
cadent and  America  negligible.  These  three 
mistakes  form  a  necklace  of  millstones  round 
the  throat  of  the  Prussian  military  autocracy; 
they  will  drown  the  beast  deeper  than  the 
Lusitania. 

But  of  all  the  inspiring  exhibitions  of  this 
war  there  is  none  more  chivalrous,  more  cour- 
ageous, more  hopeful  for  democracy  on  earth 
than  that  of  France,  invaded,  shelled,  bombed, 
burned — like  the  glorious  cathedral  of  Jeanne 
d*Arc  at  Rheims — a  people  loving  peace  and 
seeking  peace  and  pursuing  peace,  set  upon  by 
a  ruthless  savage  war  power,  yet  rising  un- 
shaken, invincible,  wounded,  but  fair  and 
strong.  ''On  ne  passe  pas!  (they  shall  not 
pass)" — the  immortal  motto  of  Verdun,  are 
the  words  done  in  blood  from  the  thorns  upon 
her  brow,  that  speak  the  spirit  of  France. 


XIII 
THE  RED  TRIANGLE  OF  WAR 

THERE  came  a  day  when  I  had  to  do 
with  a  very  different  red  triangle  from 
that  with  which  I  had  been  concerned 
all  summer.  This  was  the  red  triangle  of  war 
and  destruction,  fire  and  flaming  sword,  the 
triangle  from  which  the  German  fell  back  to 
the  Hindenburg  line,  leaving  to  beautiful 
France  the  heritage  of  blackened,  dismantled, 
unrestorable  cities,  towns  and  villages. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  kilometers  our 
speedometer  registered  when  we  had  threaded 
in  and  out  among  these  ruins  of  a  once  pros- 
perous, happy  and  rich  country;  had  looked 
down  into  Saint  Quentin  and  the  German  lines 
and  had  returned  to  the  French  general  head- 
quarters at  night. 

Sherman  in  his  march  to  the  sea  never 
dreamed  of  destruction  like  that.  The  only 
parallel  I  have  seen  is  the  total  abolition  of 
Wytschaete,  at  Messines  Ridge,  and  that  was 
the  result  of  bombardment,  not  of  deliberate 
dynamiting  and  burning.    It  is  one  thing  for 

181 


132      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

a  town  to  be  wiped  out  between  the  hammer 
and  the  anvil  of  two  opposing  armies  and 
another  for  it  to  suffer  no  bullet  wound,  but 
only  bombs- 

We  were  in  Joan  of  Arc's  country;  and  we 
met  a  little  Joan  of  to-day.  Even  her  name 
was  Jeanne;  and  she  sat  on  my  knee,  gazed  a 
while  at  the  photo  of  a  little  American  lad 
then  gravely  kissed  him  and  smiled  the  quiet- 
est, most  adorable  of  smiles  into  my  face. 
Her  eyes  were  deep  and  dark  with  the  mystery 
of  a  childhood  spent  between  the  waves  of  two 
great  armies;  her  features  were  perfect, 
beautiful  to  a  degree ;  and,  later,  when  I  stood 
in  Joan's  chapel,  where  she  took  the  holy 
communion  in  armor  before  setting  off  to 
Orleans,  the  child's  face  was  reflected  to  me 
in  the  white  marble  of  Joan's  effigy.  For 
months  this  little  girl's  home  had  been  in  the 
hands  of  the  Hun,  and  now  it  was  left  to 
her  desolate. 

A  Spanish  senator  was  of  our  party,  a 
quick  moving,  springy,  courtly  gentleman  of 
Andalusia,  with  his  Sancho  Panza  by  his  side, 
his  secretary.  They  seemed  to  me  strange 
modern  remnants  of  a  day  when  their  own 
land  took  the  lead  in  all  such  titanic  strug- 
gles as  this.  Not  being  able  to  speak  their 
tongue,    nor    to   understand   much   of   their 


The  Red  Triangle  of  War        133 

French,  I  could  not  pierce  deeply  into  their 
state  of  mind;  but  we  stood  side  by  side  at 
general  headquarters,  and  gazed  upon  the 
beautiful  structure  that  had  often  held  the 
greatest  warrior  of  all  time — Napoleon — and 
each  thought  our  own  thoughts.  Strange  how 
much  less  one  hears  the  name  of  Napoleon 
these  days  in  France,  than  ever  before.  After 
all,  even  his  battles  have  paled  into  compara- 
tive insignificance. 

We  went  mile  after  mile  over  roads,  once 
the  most  perfect  in  the  world,  now  broken  and 
patched,  from  town  to  town  and  village  to 
village,  whose  names  have  been  pathetically 
prominent  in  the  dispatches.  Noyon,  Chauny, 
Ham,  Roye,  Lassigny.  One  can  understand 
a  part  of  the  destruction  as  intended  to  de- 
prive the  French  of  their  resources;  for  ex- 
ample, the  wilderness  of  blackened,  twisted 
iron  in  what  were  once  the  factories,  sugar 
factories,  mirror  factories  and  the  like.  But 
one  cannot  understand  the  destruction  of 
cathedrals,  too  far  from  the  Hindenburg  line 
to  serve  as  observatories. 

We  stepped  into  what  was  left  of  one  beauti- 
ful church.  Designedly  or  not,  a  bit  of  the 
roof  was  left  over  the  altar,  the  choir  and  the 
organ  console;  and  on  the  door  was  printed 
a  list  of  stated  services.  .  We  heard  the  organ 


134      Facing  the  HIndenburg  Line 

rolling  and  found  a  poilu  with  bowed  head 
and  closed  eyes  playing  in  deep-throated  minor 
tones  the  sorrows  of  the  souls  of  men.  All 
the  metal  of  the  great  pipes  had  been  stripped 
away  by  the  Boche  to  supply  his  need  of 
copper,  and  the  organ  itself,  under  the  roof- 
less portion  of  the  ruined  transept  grinned 
hollow  and  black  as  a  skull.  I  could  scarcely 
bear  the  music  of  desolation,  and  the  bowed 
head  of  France. 

There  were  acres  and  acres  of  interlaced 
barbed  wire  in  the  fields  along  all  our  roads, 
miles  and  miles  of  trenches  that  had  been  first 
lines,  second  lines,  transverse  and  communica- 
tion systems.  It  seemed  horribly  confused, 
and  yet  once  it  was  all  part  of  a  definite  plan. 
Poppies,  dog  daisies,  wild  flowers  and  weeds 
of  all  kinds  were  now  taking  these  trenches 
gently  and  peacefully  and  covering  up,  as  if 
ashamed,  the  violent  toil  of  men. 

Sometimes  the  trenches  were  on  each  side 
of  our  road,  and  here  the  foes  had  faced  each 
other  across  thirty  yards  of  paved  No  Man's 
Land.  Again  the  ditches  would  coil  and  un- 
coil through  a  village  or  group  of  farmhouses, 
and  once  the  yawning  serpent  writhed  into  the 
cellar  windows  of  a  mansion  and  out  on  the 
other  side.  Chateaux  that  had  once  been 
beautiful,  well  nigh  perfect,  crowning  lovely 


The  Red  Triangle  of  War        135 

wooded  heights,  now  stood,  if  they  could  be 
said  to  stand,  so  lamely  did  they  lean  and 
totter,  blackened,  windowless,  shattered. 

One  can  understand  the  destruction  of  forest 
trees  for  lumbering  purposes ;  but  when  giants 
of  forty  years  are  thrown  down  and  left  to 
rot,  and  when  fruit  trees  are  girdled,  that 
could  not  have  borne  for  some  years  to  come, 
so  young  were  they,  one  wonders  whether  any 
plan  except  utter  ruthlessness  lay  back  of  it 
all.  The  towns  may  be  rebuilt — though  it 
would  be  easier  to  begin  elsewhere  and  build 
all  over  anew — but  the  trees  cannot  be  re- 
placed under  two  generations.  And  as  for 
the  lives  of  the  young  girls,  the  young  mothers, 
the  youths,  driven  away  into  practical  slavery, 
and  starved  into  debauchery  and  prostitution, 
they  can  never  be  restored  except  somewhere 
in  a  beyond. 

Most  of  this  red  triangle  was  never  fought 
over.  There  are  few  wooden  crosses  to  tell  the 
tale  of  struggle  between  man  and  man.  It  was 
simply  wrecked,  burned,  crimsoned  with  the 
unshed  blood  of  hearts  bleeding  internally; 
and  how  the  heart  of  France  drips,  drips, 
drips !  With  the  sad-eyed,  feature-drawn  cap- 
tain beside  me,  a  man  who  had  spent  two 
years  and  nine  months  in  trench  and  firing 
line,   since  the  sixth  of  August,    I9i4»  and, 


136      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

unwounded  outwardly,  but  physically  some- 
what broken,  had  been  taken  out  for  lighter 
staff  duties,  I  could  do  nothing  but  murmur: 
"Je  ne  comprend  pas — I  cannot  understand.** 
He  grimly  muttered  in  reply:  ''Non!  Npn! 
Je  ne  comprend  pas/' 

We  paused  at  Prince  Eitel  Friedrich's 
pleasure  ground — the  lodge  he  established  and 
held  for  months  and  even  years,  for  cham- 
pagne parties,  cards  and  carousals.  And  I 
recalled  what  I  had  been  told  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  where  this  young  princeling  had  been 
a-pleasuring  when  the  war  came  on.  He  was 
suddenly  called  home,  near  the  end  of  July, 
19 1 4.  Somebody  knew  what  was  coming. 
The  young  barbarian,  according  to  the  natives 
of  the  isle,  smashed  up  the  furniture  in  his 
rooms,  tore  the  hangings,  soiled  the  linens 
and  upholsteries  in  unspeakable  ways,  and 
stole  away  very  unlike  the  Arabs.  There  are 
other  such  tales  told  of  the  Hohenzollerns  in 
Europe;  they  seem  to  have  this  sort  of  way 
about  them. 

Standing  near  the  prince's  famous  abris, 
or  dug-out,  we  could  see  the  Saint  Quentin 
Cathedral  clearly;  and  we  could  see  the  shells 
falling  and  exploding  in  the  ground  between. 
Then  we  passed  into  the  zone  of  fire.  Here 
everything    was    covered    with    camouflage. 


The  Red  Triangle  of  War        137 

Every  cameon  or  motor  truck,  every  tent, 
every  camp  object,  was  ringstreaked  with 
paint  to  look  like  the  ground.  The  roads,  at 
exposed  points  were,  of  course,  hung  with 
screens  of  grass  or  colored  fibers  to  hide  pass- 
ing motors  and  men  from  enemy  eyes.  We 
knew  now  we  could  be  reached  at  any  time 
by  German  fire. 

The  poilu,  however,  went  about  in  this 
realm  of  fire,  with  less  apparent  care  for  his 
safety  than  Tommy  Atkins;  for,  whereas,  the 
latter  always  dons  his  steel  helmet  and  keeps 
his  gas  protector  handy  when  near  the  line, 
the  former  comes  and  goes,  and  even  walks 
along  the  roads  and  fields  in  his  cap.  We 
saw  engineers  building  telephone  lines — and 
such  neat,  natty  work  they  were  doing,  too, 
within  three  or  four  miles  of  the  German  lines 
— entirely  without  helmets.  Our  car  gathered 
a  ground  telephone  wire  around  its  front 
axle  at  one  place  and  ran  away  with  it.  Sig- 
nal corps  men  at  the  instrument  must  have 
been  startled.  Our  chauffeur  took  his  wire 
cutters  and  clipped  it  calmly  and  left  the  end 
to  be  found  by  the  searching  engineers. 

While  this  delay  took  place,  I  heard  the 
hum  of  planes  and  stepped  out  of  the  car 
to  look  up.  There  he  was,  the  little  silver 
insect;  he  must  have  been  sixteen  thousand 


138      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

feet  above  us.  I  was  trying  to  make  him  out, 
when  he  darted  into  a  cloud  and  disappeared. 
Then  came  two  planes  that  I  knew  were 
French,  lower  down,  but  climbing,  and  I  was 
satisfied  of  the  nationality  of  the  first  one. 
He  must  have  borne  the  black  cross,  while  the 
two  with  the  tri-color  circles  must  have  been 
after  him. 

Closer  and  closer  we  came  to  the  lines, 
until  we  dismounted  at  last  and  took  the  rest 
of  the  way  afoot.  Through  fields  of  clover, 
along  hedge  rows,  over  ditches,  we  made  our 
way  about  a  mile  up  the  ridge  until  we  crept 
into  a  well  concealed  outlook  and  could  gaze 
straight  away  down  to  the  lines  and  the  be- 
leaguered city  beneath.  It  was  a  quiet  day, 
although  some  artillery  activity  was  going  on. 
Our  own  guns  were  playing  on  each  side  of  us 
and  occasionally  some  of  our  "big  stuflF"  went 
rumbling  like  a  train  of  cars  over  our  heads. 
We  could  hear  the  Boche  gun  speak,  wait  a 
few  minutes  and  then  hear  the  explosion  of 
the  shell  to  right  or  left.  One  quickly  gets 
accustomed  to  the  difference  in  language  of 
the  batteries,  friend  or  foe. 

Just  beside  us,  on  the  hillside,  poilus  were 
quietly  digging  and  building.  We  asked  them 
what  they  were  engaged  upon,  another  ob- 
servatory?    No,  it  was  a  telephone  station. 


The  Red  Triangle  of  War        139 

Then  we  retraced  our  steps  and  thought  of 
the  city  lying  yonder  that  the  French  could, 
at  any  moment,  blow  to  kingdom  come,  and 
capture.  Only  they  prefer,  if  possible,  to 
spare  its  beauty;  and  squeeze  the  Boche  out. 

On  the  route  that  we  passed  was  the  town 
where  Miss  Morgan  was  faithfully  at  work, 
and  had  been  for  many  months,  ministering 
to  the  hungry,  needy,  refugee  people  of  the 
district.  We  saw  ambulances,  too,  with  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  upon  them,  and  young 
Americans  in  the  drivers'  seats. 

At  one  point  we  passed  a  single  grave — 
McConnell's  it  was — within  ten  feet  of  the 
roadside.  It  will  ever  be  a  sacred  spot  to 
French  and  Americans  alike.  The  tricolor 
circle  of  the  French  air  service  marks  it; 
flowers  are  kept  fresh  on  it;  the  flags  of  both 
nations  float  in  the  winds  above  it.  It  is 
the  lovely  resting  place  of  a  man  who  fought, 
alone  in  the  clouds,  fell  to  his  death  alone, 
resolutely  went  to  his  great  renunciation  like 
him  who  trod  the  wine  press  alone;  but  who, 
to-day,  please  God,  is  not  alone,  but  is  with 
the  hundreds  of  the  heroic  who  confer  to- 
gether over  the  feeble  little  struggles  of  that 
distant  little  planet  where  once  they  lived  and 
strove. 


XIV 

WITH  THE  POILU  AND  HIS  OFFICER 

FRENCH  officers  are,  most  of  them,  men 
of  education  and  refinement.  Some 
notable  literature  is  coming  out  of  the 
trenches. 

For  example,  we  spent  a  couple  of  days 
in  the  company  of  a  lieutenant,  with  gray 
streaked  beard,  full  lips  and  eye-glasses,  and 
a  surprised,  inquiring  manner,  who  seemed  to 
us  all  quite  childlike  and  naive.  When  we 
bade  him  good-by  he  gave  each  of  us  a  copy 
of  his  book,  "Les  Bienfaits  de  la  Guerre," 
which  showed  not  only  an  unusual  and  original 
mastery  of  the  French  tongue,  but  also  a 
wealth  of  experience  drawn  from  the  front 
line  trenches  and  the  nearness  of  death. 

Before  reading  his  book  he  struck  me  as  a 
gold  laced  staff  officer  who  had  probably  never 
smelt  powder  nearer  than  a  mile  and  a  half. 
After  reading  I  knew  that  his  soft,  white 
hands  had  known  the  grime  and  the  slime,  the 
battle  and  the  blood  of  the  life  struggle  of 
France. 

140 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  Officer    141 

The  captain  who  had  us  in  charge,  a  most 
courtly  officer,  to  whom  I  have  alluded  in  an- 
other chapter  as  a  gentleman  of  wealth,  leisure 
and  sportsmanship,  we  learned  afterwards, 
was  a  nobleman  of  an  old  line.  A  baron  he 
was;  but  no  titles  are  worn  by  French  officers 
unless  their  grade  is  general  or  higher. 

He  told  us  also  that  another  captain  with 
whom  we  had  been  associated  was,  in  civil 
life.  Count  So-and-so.  Our  captain  was  a 
graduate  of  the  West  Point  of  France,  had 
served  a  number  of  years,  and  was  retired 
when  the  war  broke  out.  He  immediately 
volunteered,  but  was  not  called  in  time  to  be 
in  the  battle  of  the  Marne. 

"Being  among  the  first  to  volunteer,"  he 
smiled,  "my  papers  were  no  doubt  near  the 
bottom  of  the  pile,  and  so,  near  the  last  to 
be  reached." 

And  here  he  put  his  finger  on  the  weakness 
of  democracies — ours  as  well  as  his — in  mat- 
ters of  administration.  While  he  seemed  far 
from  criticizing  anybody  or  any  system,  we 
learned  afterwards  that  he  is  a  royalist  and, 
with  others  of  his  class,  would  like  to  see  the 
throne  re-established  in  France,  and  the  Bour- 
bons upon  it. 

Other  officers  we  met. — for  example,  the 
colonel  commanding  Verdun, — who  seemed  to 


142     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

us  like  gruff,  matter-of-fact  American  business 
men ;  others,  like  the  officers  of  chasseurs,  with 
their  natty  blue  uniforms  and  slender  supple- 
ness, recalled  the  heroes  of  Dumas  and  the 
leaders  surrounding  Napoleon.  Still  others, 
like  the  fighting  majors  in  charge  of  the  de- 
fenses of  Verdun,  were  rough,  hairy  fellows, 
with  dark  faces,  lined  and  scarred,  who  looked 
as  if  they  might  be  the  product  of  the 
peasantry  of  France,  risen  by  sheer  force  and 
devotion  and  courage  to  their  stations  of  com- 
mand. 

There  may  be  officers  in  the  French  army, 
as  there  are  in  all  armies,  who  remain  behind 
in  safety  and  send  their  men  up  to  the  lines 
of  fire  and  of  death;  but  they  were  not  the 
type  of  men  we  met  in  the  front  lines  at 
Verdun. 

Furthermore,  though  there  are  those  who 
complain  of  official  France,  the  bunglesome 
administration,  the  interminable  red  tape,  I 
was  not  one  of  those  who  suffered  any  great 
inconvenience  from  these  obstacles  to  progress. 
I  found  more  intricacies  in  our  own  American 
administration  than  in  that  of  France. 

The  only  insolence  or  even  gruffness  that 
I  encountered  in  French  bureaus  was  at  the 
hands  of  little  underlings,  clerks,  factotums. 
It  is  always  so,  in  every  nation. 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  Officer    143 

The  only  thing  to  do  is  to  elbow  them  aside, 
get  to  the  men  higher  up;  and  in  France,  at 
least,  you  can  meet  with  unfailing  courtesy. 
You  cannot  always  get  what  you  want  for 
the  first  asking;  but  **no"  in  France  does  not 
mean  so  much  as  in  England. 

You  can  ask  in  a  different  way;  you  can 
come  back  on  the  morrow  with  the  same 
request  made  from  a  different  angle;  you  can 
suavely  insist;  and,  like  the  judge  who  dealt 
with  the  importunate  widow,  they  give  you 
what  you  want  to  get  rid  of  you. 

Undoubtedly  official  France  likes  to  write 
things.  There  are  more  blanks  to  be  filled 
up,  more  particulars  to  be  given,  more  dates, 
figures,  ages,  pounds-weight,  meters-height,  to 
be  registered,  more  photographs  of  yourself 
to  furnish,  than  in  any  country  in  Europe. 

Some  American  ambulance  drivers  have 
complained  to  me  that  they  have  brought  in 
severely  wounded  men  to  the  pastes  de 
secours,  who  had  to  lie  and  wait  until  official 
France  could  write  down  in  blank  forms  all 
about  them,  before  their  wounds  could  be 
dressed.  Others  have  denied  the  charge. 
Anyway,  it  is  altogether  in  character  with 
French  administration  that  pads  and  plenty  of 
pads  must  be  much  written  upon  in  all  emer- 
gencies. 


144      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Another  way  to  get  what  you  want  from 
a  Frenchman  is  to  tell  him  all  about  yourself, 
your  wife,  your  children,  your  mother-in-law, 
your  hopes,  and  aspirations.  Not  being  a 
silent  race  themselves,  they  do  not  appreciate 
silence  and  reticence  on  the  part  of  others. 
They  are  vitally  interested  in  everything  that 
concerns  you.  Once  get  their  interest  thor- 
oughly enlisted  and  they  will  find  some  way 
through  the  mazes  of  official  waitings  and 
tabulations. 

Is  this  a  childlike  characteristic?  If  so,  it 
is  an  admirable  one.  It  is  the  bond  of  human 
interest.  Especially  is  it  true  of  the  French- 
man, as  indeed  it  is  to  a  degree  of  everybody 
else,  that  if  he  has  once  done  you  a  favor 
he  is  your  friend  forever,  looks  upon  you  as 
his  property  and  his  very  special  charge.  This 
is,  after  all — is  it  not? — a  testimony  to  the  in- 
herent kindness  of  the  himian  race,  and  its 
desire  to  serve. 

Now  to  hark  back  to  the  French  soldier. 
He  is  called  the  poilu,  the  hairy  one.  I  think 
he  is  rightly  called.  Some  say  the  reference 
is  to  his  Samsonic  strength;  others  to  his 
usually  unkempt  condition.  Whichever  is  the 
true  interpretation,  he  is  a  poilu. 

He  certainly  is  not  so  neat,  clean  shaven, 
so  anxious  for  shined  buttons  and  polished 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  OflScer    145 

boots  as  Tommy  Atkins.  Neither  is  the 
American  Sammy.  Nobody  can  approach 
Tommy  in  these  regards.  The  faded  blue  of 
the  French  private  soldier  lends  to  the  air  of 
negligence  that  enfolds  his  personality.  Then 
when  he  is  wounded,  the  old  imiform  adds  to 
the  pathos  of  his  appearance. 

I  never  can  forget  the  sight,  by  one  of  the 
shell-swept  roads  of  Verdun,  when  I  encoun- 
tered two  "walking  wounded,"  in  charge  of 
a  single  Red  Cross  man.  One  of  the  wounded 
men  could  seemingly  go  no  further;  or  else 
his  bandages  had  slipped.  He  was  lying  on 
the  grass  beyond  the  camouflage  of  the  road 
along  which  we  drove. 

The  Red  Cross  man  was  bending  over  him 
ministering  to  him.  It  was  the  other  poilu, 
however,  who  looked  most  pitiful.  He  stood 
at  an  opening  in  the  camouflage,  blinded,  and 
with  red  bandages  across  his  eyes,  his  head 
bowed  already  in  the  patient  helplessness  of 
the  blind. 

Of  course  we  wanted  to  stop  and  help  the 
little  group,  but  of  course  the  exigencies  of 
war  would  not  permit.  How  much  the  colonel 
was  moved  by  the  sight,  or  how  much  he  had 
been  calloused  by  the  accustomed  character  of 
it,  I  could  not  tell,  as  I  glanced  at  his  granite 
face;  but  certain  it  is,  he  did  not  turn  his 


146      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

head  nor  stop  the  car;  to  pause  would  have 
been  only  to  draw  fire. 

The  poilutS  are  drawn  from  all  classes  of  the 
people,  though  naturally  they  are  mostly  from 
the  common  folks,  since  God  made  so  many 
of  them.  There  are  a  few  from  among 
scholars,  artists  and  musicians;  but,  for  the 
most  part,  they  are  peasant  farmers,  Paris 
apaches,  Lille  and  Lens  miners  and  factory 
operatives.  They  have  the  common  charac- 
teristics of  the  common  soldiers  in  all  armies ; 
the  grumbling  at  their  supply  trains,  and 
cooks,  the  cursing  of  the  powers  that  grip 
them  in  the  inexorable  mailed  hand  of  war, 
the  living  only  for  letters  and  leave,  the  sing- 
ing of  old  songs  and  the  crazed  dash  to  death 
over  the  top. 

During  the  long,  tedious  hours  of  waiting 
in  trench  or  garrison  or  hospital  the  poilu 
takes  refuge  in  the  fashioning  of  little  objects 
for  sale  as  souvenirs  of  the  war.  He  will 
take  a  shell  casing  of  brass  or  an  old  cartridge 
or  any  bit  of  metal  that  comes  his  way  and 
make  from  it  the  most  wonderful  cigar  lighters 
or  bricquets;  a  bit  of  flint  and  a  small  saw- 
toothed  wheel  of  steel,  a  few  drops  of  benzine 
essence  and  a  little  wick  and  the  instrument 
is  made.  Everybody  wants  one  made  by  a 
poilu. 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  Officer    147 

Then  there  are  the  aluminum  buttons  of  the 
Boche.  These  are  curiously  wrought  into 
finger  rings,  sometimes  with  a  copper  or  brass 
seal;  and  everybody  in  France  or  near  France 
is  wearing  one  of  these.  There  are  also  the 
big  brasses  of  the  seventy-fives,  which  are 
polished  and  then  chased  in  patterns,  to  form 
vases  for  flowers  or  gongs  for  the  dining 
room. 

All  these  things,  not  to  mention  the  knitted 
oddities  or  commodities  of  wool,  zephyr  or 
silk,  which  soldiers  of  all  nations  make  to 
while  away  their  hours  of  idleness  and  to  add 
to  their  revenues;  but  the  poilu  is  the  most 
ingenious  of  any  soldier  I  have  seen  in  these 
pursuits.  In  fact,  the  French  are  an  inventive 
race. 

Many  soldiers  till  the  soil,  gather  the  crops 
for  the  vintage,  work  in  the  factories  back  of 
the  lines  in  their  rest  days  away  from  the 
front.  We  visited  a  certain  chateau  in  the 
Champagne  country  with  a  world-famous 
name,  where  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 
under  ground  a  large  force  of  soldiers  and 
women  were  at  work  in  the  wine  vaults,  turn- 
ing the  bottles  to  clear  the  champagne  of  sedi- 
ment, corking  and  uncorking  the  valuable 
stuff  to  bring  it  to  its  golden  perfection. 

Twelve  million  quarts,  they  told  us,  were 


148     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

ripening  in  these  cavernous  corridors,  only 
three  kilometers,  less  than  two  miles,  from  the 
German  first  lines.  Shells  fall  all  around  and 
upon  the  chateau  itself,  all  the  time;  even 
rifle  balls  whistle  over  it.  In  the  yard  a  man 
was  killed  last  week. 

Two  thousand  bottles  of  champagne  were 
smashed  here  two  days  ago  by  a  shell;  yet 
four  thousand  bottles  a  week  are  exported 
steadily  to  America,  England,  Russia.  When 
the  Hun  overran  this  country  and  took  this 
chateau,  he  extracted  only  a  thousand  bottles 
from  the  vaults,  though  there  are  miles  and 
miles  of  them.  Doubtless  he  was  afraid  he 
himself  might  be  bottled  if  he  penetrated  too 
far  underground. 

No  wonder  the  manager  has  difficulty  in 
holding  his  employees ;  for  while  they  are  safe 
by  day,  when  at  work,  they  can  find  no  safe 
place  to  live  by  night,  under  constant  fire.  We 
had  scarcely  driven  away  from  the  place 
when,  over  our  shoulders  we  saw  the  black 
debris  and  smoke  go  up  from  a  "J^^k  John- 
son" that  fell  in  the  premises.  Hundreds  of 
poilus  are  quartered  in  the  wine  vaults.  We 
saw  their  beds,  and  we  saw  the  men  them- 
selves, and  we  smelled  their  smell. 

Then  we  drove  away  to  a  town  where  one 
of  the  noblest  cathedrals  in  the  world  stands. 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  Officer    149 

a  wreck  inside  and  out.  Not  a  foot  of  the 
square  before  it  but  is  littered  with  the  frag- 
ments of  shell.  Iron  shards  are  as  the  sand 
upon  the  shore.  All  over  the  floor  of  the 
church  itself,  bits  of  shrapnel,  bullets,  shell 
fuses  are  strewn  among  the  debris;  and,  most 
pitiful  it  was  to  see  old  decrepit  workmen 
searching  the  floors  for  the  pieces  of  priceless 
glass  and  seeking  to  restore  them  to  the  leads 
spread  out  upon  benches  under  the  gaping 
nave. 

How  any  soul  in  France  can  cry  "Peace, 
peace,"  with  her  beauty  all  ravaged,  her  rich- 
ness despoiled,  her  head  bowed  in  the  ashes 
and  the  dust,  is  more  than  I,  for  one,  can 
understand.  Nothing  but  the  humiliated  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Hun  can  ever  even  half  atone, 
let  alone  restore.  Yet  even  in  France  are  to 
be  found  some  false  friends  of  France,  as  in 
other  nations,  too,  who  cry  "Peace,  peace,  when 
there  is  no  peace  V* 

These  are  only  the  few  in  France,  please 
God.  The  great  French  people  as  a  whole, 
though  the  hoarse  voice  rattles  huskily  in 
battle-parched  throats,  cries  for  no  peace  with- 
out victory,  no  rest  until  assurance  of  age- 
long peace,  no  surcease  for  this  generation 
until  the  next  and  the  next  and  the  next  are 
all  safe  from  the  ravages  of  the  Hun. 


150      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

The  French  front  does  not  give  you  the 
impression  of  being  so  thickly  strewn  with 
men  and  convoys  and  multifarious  life  as  do 
the  British  and  Italian  fronts.  For  thirty 
miles  or  so  back  of  the  lines  on  these  two 
others  there  curls  a  very  swollen,  writhing 
serpent  of  human  effort,  like  a  cordon  of 
power. 

The  blue  line  of  France  seems  thinner,  but 
doubtless  the  impression  is  due  only  to  dif- 
ferent methods  of  transportation  and  under- 
ground living.  And  yet  it  would  not  be 
strange  if  it  were  true,  for  France  has  thus 
far  borne  most  of  the  brunt  of  the  war.  It 
is  wonderful  to  see  how  she  has  kept  up  her 
roads.  She  has  sent  away  to  her  far  Eastern 
possssions  for  aid,  and  to-day  you  can  see 
along  all  these  white  ways  the  almond  eyes 
of  the  Mongols  looking  slantwise  from  be- 
neath steel  helmets. 

Some  still  wear  their  Oriental  blouses  or 
robes,  and  some  their  queer,  wide,  cane  hats. 
They  are  not  fighters,  these  mild,  little  men, 
but  they  are  good  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers 
of  water  and  menders  of  roads  for  the  poilu 
to  travel  upon,  who  is  himself  a  "fighter 
right."  I  saw  some  of  the  Mongolians  at 
work  even  in  the  airdromes,  grooming  the 
falcons  of  the  fight. 


With  the  Poilu  and  his  Officer   151 

With  all  his  gruffness  the  French  soldier 
is  a  tender  and  romantic  fellow.  The  memory 
of  his  women  supports  him.  The  women  of 
France  have  been  perfectly  fine.  To  be  sure, 
they  are  not  so  much  employed  in  factories 
as  English  women. 

One  French  officer  remarked:  "Our  women 
are  made  to  love,  not  to  work."  Yet  it  is 
the  women  of  France  who  have  tilled  the 
ground  and  kept  the  home  fires  burning. 

A  factory  manager  in  Italy  told  me  they 
could  not,  in  that  country,  employ  women  to 
any  great  extent. 

"For,"  said  he,  "the  men  and  the  women 
would  flirt  all  the  time." 

Indeed,  among  the  few  women  I  saw  in 
Italian  factories,  his  words  were  justified. 

It  is  of  a  woman,  though,  that  the  poilu 
thinks  and  speaks  in  his  hour  of  need.  He 
calls  upon  a  woman  when  wounded,  not  usually 
his  wife  or  sweetheart,  but  a  friend  more 
tried  than  either.  His  semi-conscious  cry  is 
for  "Maman,  Maman."  Indeed  this  seems 
true  of  all  men.  I  heard  an  English  soldier, 
struck  by  an  air  bomb,  in  a  town  where  I 
was  one  day,  as  he  was  borne  away  uncon- 
scious, groaning:  "Mother,  oh,  mother!" 


XV 

THE  AIRMAN 

IF  D'Artagnan  were  alive  in  France  to- 
day he  would  not  be  in  the  Chasseurs, 
gallant  and  dashing  as  they  are.  Neither 
would  he  be  in  the  Foreign  Legion,  that 
terrible  body  of  men  who  give  no  quarter  nor 
take  any,  and  who  have  dwindled  from  some 
sixty  thousand  to  less  than  eight  thousand; 
who  set  out  at  each  attack  to  collect  some 
particular  souvenir  from  the  enemy — now  it 
is  helmets,  now  bayonets,  now  buttons;  the 
last  time  it  was  officers'  field  glasses,  a  very 
good  type  of  souvenir,  indeed. 

Nor  would  D'Artagnan  have  stood  behind 
that  aristocratic  little  gun,  the  seventy-five, 
the  thoroughbred  of  the  artillery.  Athos, 
Porthos  and  the  rest,  they  might  have  been 
zouaves.  Chasseurs  a  pied,  light  field  artil- 
lerymen, bombers  or  bayonet  pliers,  but  not 
D'Artagnan.  If  he  were  alive  to-day  he 
would  undoubtedly  be  an  airman.  He  could 
be  nothing  else  and  nothing  less. 

The  airman  is  the  adventurer,  the  explorer, 
the  nonpariel  of  the  modern  army.    When  he 

152 


The  Airman  153 

is  in  Paris  on  leave,  in  London  at  the  theater, 
in  Milan  at  the  Arcade,  everybody  turns 
around  to  observe  him.  When  you  mention 
that  So-and-So  is  in  aviation,  other  soldiers 
say: 

"Ah,  that  is  the  service!    If  only  my  eyes 
if  my  heart " 


There  is  a  spell  about  the  airman.  The 
mystery  of  a  new  element  and  the  mastery  of 
it  is  woven  around  him.  When  you  see  him 
strolling  along  in  the  aristocratic  way  he  can- 
not help  but  have  with  his  perfect  nerves, 
his  perfect  respiration,  his  perfect  heart  and 
his  loo  per  cent  of  eye-sight,  hearing,  touch 
and  all  the  senses,  he  seems  to  tread  the  earth 
only  with  the  tips  of  winged  feet,  like  Mercury. 
Of  course  D'Artagnan,  if  alive,  would  be  a 
flier. 

To  tell  the  truth,  I  believe  that  he  is  alive. 
I  believe  I  saw  him,  not  once  nor  twice.  I 
saw  him  in  command  of  the  great  first  flying 
school  of  France,  where  all  the  airmen  of  that 
nation  go  for  their  elementary  training.  I 
watched  him  out  of  the  corner  of  my  eye  as 
he  walked  beside  me  to  the  great  stalls  where 
the  racers  of  the  air  are  kept  and  groomed. 

I  noted  the  wound  stripes  on  his  arm,  the 
quick  gestures  with  which  he  tapped  his  boots 
with  his  swagger  stick;  I  watched  his  bright 


154     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

black  eyes  darting  from  side  to  side  over  his 
beaklike  nose — I  have  seen  a  number  of  air- 
men with  noses  like  hawks.  And  more  than 
once  I  thought  of  those  lithe  little  fellows  who 
used  to  be  so  famous  in  Kentucky,  because 
they  took  their  lives  in  their  hands  every 
time  they  put  on  colors  and  mounted  the  bony 
racers,  and  I  remembered  one,  also,  that  I 
had  seen  years  ago  as  he  lay  in  the  dust  of 
the  track,  his  bones  broken,  his  head  thrown 
back,  his  eyes  closed. 

I  saw  D'Artagnan,  too,  not  far  behind  the 
lines  of  Verdun.  He  was  commandant  of 
the  artillery  observers*  section,  and  he  looked 
like  a  hundred-yard  man  at  Yale — except  that 
he  was  probably  26 —  and  wore  two  little  black 
streaks,  one  on  each  side  of  his  upper  lip. 

I  saw  him,  too,  in  England,  doing  the  flut- 
tering leaf  dive,  his  plane  falling  helpless, 
circling  and  winding,  hundreds  of  feet  down, 
only  to  right  itself  and  climb  again,  doing 
leap  after  leap,  flying  upside  down  for  min- 
utes on  end.  I  heard  him  tell  calmly  that 
seven  men  had  lost  their  lives  learning  to  fly 
at  this  field  last  week,  two  this  week  so  far, 
five  the  week  before  last. 

I  talked  with  him,  too,  in  a  London  hotel, 
just  back  from  the  front,  where  his  machine 
had  been  repeatedly  riddled,  the  back  of  his 


The  Airman  155 

seat  carried  away  by  a  shell,  and  when  I  asked 
him  what  advice  he  would  give  to  a  young 
airman,  for  his  care  of  himself,  he  replied: 

"Tell  him  not  to  try  any  tricks  under  a 
thousand  feet  from  the  ground,  and  he  will 
be  quite  all  right." 

Another  bit  of  advice  from  an  old  flier  to 
a  new  one  is:  "Never  fly  out  of  your  turn. 
If  there  is  a  call  to  fill  some  other  fellow's 
time,  let  the  next  man  in  order  take  it."  Nor 
is  this  advice  based  solely  upon  superstition. 

There  is  good  psychology  back  of  it,  for 
he  explained:  "If  you  are  out  of  your  turn 
you  no  more  than  get  up  into  the  air  than  you 
begin  to  say  to  yourself :  This  is  not  my  turn, 
now  I  wonder  if  I  am  going  to  get  it,  when 
I  should  not?'  and  in  spite  of  yourself  you 
will  become  obsessed  by  the  thought  and  lose 
coolness  and  efliciency.  You  may  become 
reckless  and  desperate." 

I  saw  the  same  gallant,  adventurous  spirit 
of  D'Artagnan  in  Italy  in  the  young  marquis 
who  made  the  record  flight  to  London  a  few 
days  later.  I  stood  with  him  beside  the  won- 
derful car  in  which  he  was  to  make  the  trial, 
and  looked  her  over.  He  touched  her  rever- 
ently with  his  hand  and  looked  into  my  eyes 
and  smiled,  for  this  was  the  only  way  we 
could  converse. 


156      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

I  met,  also,  the  dauntless  young  Italian  cap- 
tain who  had  made  the  altitude  record  of  over 
23,000  feet,  a  week  or  two  ago,  with  an  ob- 
server. He  had  reached  25,000  feet  alone 
before  that;  but  of  course  it  could  not  be  of 
record. 

Then  if  ever  I  saw  D'Artagnan  in  the  flesh, 
it  was  at  dinner  in  Milan,  with  Signor  Caproni, 
"Engineer"  Caproni,  they  all  call  him,  the  lead- 
ing inventor  in  aviation  in  Italy  whose  name  is 
a  household  word.  Caproni  had  just  told  me 
the  story  of  this  Roman  young  captain,  at 
the  end  of  the  table ;  how  he  had  been  the  first 
to  bomb  Pola,  the  Austrian  submarine  base  on 
the  Adriatic;  how  the  government  had  said 
it  was  impossible  to  bomb  Pola,  and  the  com- 
mands were  that  no  airman  should  attempt  to 
reach  Pola;  how  this  Roman  captain  had 
violated  the  commands,  had  gone  off  one  night 
all  alone,  had  done  the  thing  that  bureaucracy 
had  said  was  impossible ;  and  how  the  Austrian 
communique  next  day  had  borne  witness  to 
the  feat. 

"The  result?"  I  asked. 

The  result  was  two  months*  imprisonment 
for  the  captain  and  his  removal  from  aviation 
to  the  cavalry,  which  has  little  or  nothing  to 
do. 

The  captain  knew  that  Signor  Caproni  was 


The  Airman  157 

telling  me  the  story,  for  he  glanced  over  once 
and  smiled.  Then,  being  unable  to  tell  him 
what  I  thought  of  him,  and  his  achievement, 
and  bureaucracy  in  all  countries  and  ages,  I 
just  lifted  my  glass  to  him  and  pledged  him. 

After  all,  I  think  I  told  him;  for  he  soon 
remarked  to  a  neighbor,  and  the  remark  was 
translated  for  me,  that  the  only  way  to  win 
a  war  was  to  have  no  government  behind  it. 
He  was  different  from  other  airmen;  he  was 
heavier  about  the  jaw,  thicker  in  the  neck  and 
nose,  and  sternly  determined  in  the  mouth. 

I  delighted  in  hearing  him  talk,  for  his 
voice  was  deep,  strong,  coarse,  but  soft  and 
low.  Perhaps  you  believe  that  a  contradic- 
tion, but  you  should  have  heard  the  voice.  I 
could  imagine  him  in  a  purple  bordered  tunic 
and  gold  laced  sandals  on  the  Via  Sacra,  or 
in  greaves  and  plumed  helmet  on  the  plains 
of  Philippi. 

At  the  same  table  that  night  sat  a  young 
fair-haired  lieutenant — there  are  many  fair- 
haired  and  blue-eyed  Italians — who  had  been 
over  Pola  many  times  since  the  impossible  be- 
came possible,  and  he  smiled  at  our  colloquy. 
I  observed  that  his  eyes  were  very  bloodshot, 
and  I  knew  it  was  not  from  drink.  Italians 
are  abstemious. 

Perhaps,   however,   the  most   adventurous 


158     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

spirit  at  that  board  was  the  engineer  himself, 
Caproni.  Not  merely  during  this  war,  but  for 
the  last  eight  or  nine  years  has  this  young 
dreamer  been  flying  and  building  fliers.  Since 
his  country  went  to  war  with  the  central 
powers,  he  has  cherished  a  plan  for  killing 
the  war,  which  he  has  dinned  into  the  ears 
of  officialdom,  until  at  last  they  are  beginning 
to  listen.     At  first  his  friends  said: 

"Caproni,  you  are  a  fool,  a  dreamer.  You 
are  a  professorial  sort  of  being." 

To-day  they  have  come  his  way,  and  he  can- 
not work  fast  enough  to  help  the  allied  gov- 
ernments carry  out  his  plan.  It  is  very  simple, 
this  plan,  as  he  explained  it  to  me: 

"To  win  the  war,  we  must  have  an  over- 
whelming superiority  in  artillery  and  muni- 
tions. To  accomplish  that  we  must  not  merely 
increase  our  own  stock,  we  must  diminish  the 
enemy's.  If  we  can  demolish  his  sources  of 
supply,  and  interrupt  his  flow  of  guns  and 
shells,  even  for  a  short  time,  a  few  weeks, 
we  can  break  his  lines. 

"We  know  where  his  factories  are,  just  as 
we  know  where  his  submarine  bases  are.  How 
can  we  reach  and  disorganize  them?  With 
heavy  planes  in  the  air,  carrying  large  sup- 
plies of  bombs." 

Certainly;  plain  as  the  beak  on  a  birdman's 


The  Airman  159 

face!  That  is  the  way  the  war  will  finish. 
D'Artagnan  will  do  it  in  the  air.  It  is  a 
matter  of  mathematics. 

War  is  an  industry.  The  man  who  has  the 
most  planes  will  win  the  war.  Everybody 
sees  it  now,  and  the  governments,  our  own 
among  them,  are  buying  Caproni's  big  biplanes 
and  triplanes,  triple  engined,  6oo-horsepower, 
capable  of  carrying  three  men  and  a  ton  or 
so  of  explosives  and  of  coming  home  with 
one  engine  disabled  or  two  engines  disabled. 

Furthermore,  other  nations  are  building  the 
same  sort  of  planes  and  adopting  Caproni's 
idea.  Italy  cannot  meet  the  demand  for 
planes.  She  cannot  get  the  raw  materials, 
which  she  must  import.  The  ships  are  not 
sailing  fast  enough  for  Italy.  The  world, 
however,  is  moving  fast  enough  Caproni's 
way,  and  the  patrician  face  of  this  young  en- 
gineer of  thirty-four  or  thirty-five  wears  the 
quiet  smile  of  the  man  who  has,  with  the  aid 
of  circumstances,  conquered  the  stubbornness 
of  governments;  and  his  big,  dark  eyes  look 
away  absently,  as  if  dreaming  still  more  for 
the  future. 

"Oh,  yes,  it  can  be  done,"  he  said  to  me. 
"And  after  the  war,  when  we  have  time,  it 
will  be  done.  It  will  take  about  four  stages 
to  cross  the  Atlantic;  the  first  from  Milan  to 


160      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Portugal,  the  second  to  the  Azores,  the  third 
to  New  Iceland,  the  fourth  to  New  York.  We 
are  preparing  for  it  now.  The  triplane  will 
do  it  with  mail  and  passengers." 

At  the  time  I  thought  I  would  look  up  "New 
Iceland."  I  supposed  my  geography  was  at 
fault.  I  think  now  it  was  his  English.  He 
could  not  have  meant  Iceland,  nor  Newfound- 
land. I  think  he  was  feeling  for  some  name 
in  the  Bermudas.  At  all  events,  the  four 
stages  will  be  found,  and  the  "nations'  airy 
navies,  grappling  in  the  central  blue,"  will  give 
way  to  the  "argosies  of  magic  sails,  pilots  of 
the  purple  twilight  dropping  down  with  costly 
bales." 

Neither  need  it  be  so  expensive  a  mode  of 
travel,  nor  take  many  years  to  develop.  Be- 
fore I  die  I  expect  to  sail  to  Europe  high  over 
the  waves  of  the  Atlantic,  where  seasickness 
cannot  corrupt,  nor  censorship  officials  break 
through  and  steal  my  notes  and  photographs, 
as  they  did  the  other  day. 

Italy  began  this  war,  as  we  have  done, 
practically  without  knowledge  of  aviation. 
To-day  she  holds  the  Austrian  airmen  in  the 
hollow  of  her  hand,  is  making  airships  for 
us  and  for  England,  and  is  teaching  some  hun- 
dreds of  our  young  Americans  to  fly.  She 
has  inventive  genius. 


The  Airman  161 

I  saw  Marconi,  one  day,  driving  along  the 
streets  of  Turin,  looking  very  young  and 
handsome  in  his  naval  uniform.  Italy  has 
also  administrative  genius  to  a  degree  that  has 
astonished  the  world.  She  has  made  good  in 
this  war,  and  not  least  in  aviation. 

Among  all  these  nations  it  is  taken  for 
granted  that  the  young  American  boy  who 
undertakes  to  fly  will  succeed.  Quite  a  per- 
centage of  their  own  young  men,  it  seems, 
could  never  learn,  and  they  try  to  weed  out 
these  by  rigid  nerve  tests  and  the  like.  But 
the  sports  and  the  outdoor  life  of  the  Ameri- 
can lad,  like  those  of  the  English,  only  to  a 
greater  degree,  seem  to  fit  him  for  flying. 

In  France  they  do  not  take  an  American 
through  the  slow  degrees  of  patient  training 
through  which  they  take  their  own  lads.  They, 
in  a  way,  toss  him  up  into  the  air  and  let 
him  try  his  wings.  The  English  are  inclined 
to  do  the  same  with  their  own  boys,  and  one 
wonders  if  this  is  not  the  reason  for  so  many 
casualties  in  British  flying  schools. 

The  French  and  the  Italians  are  very  care- 
ful in  their  training  of  new  fliers;  every 
school  machine  is  fitted  with  two  sets  of  con- 
trols, identical,  and  coupled;  every  move  of 
the  teacher  is  felt  and  imitated  by  the  pupil 
through  a  long  continued  course.     The  com- 


162      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

manders  of  these  stations  informed  me  that 
they  very  seldom  have  accidents. 

The  physical  examinations,  too,  have  elim- 
inated many  of  the  unfit  and  reduced  casual- 
ties. The  candidates  are  tested  not  only 
as  to  soundness  of  eyes,  ears,  heart,  lungs,  all 
the  evident  neccessities,  but  also  as  to  mental 
reactions,  sense  of  location,  nerve  control. 

For  example,  they  are  placed  upon  a  re- 
volving table,  blindfolded,  whirled  around 
several  times  and  asked  to  indicate  the  points 
of  the  compass.  Water  is  poured  in  the  ears 
to  test  the  resistance  of  the  drums.  They  stand 
barefoot  on  one  leg  and  are  told  to  hop  back- 
wards along  a  line. 

They  perform  various  other  ludicrous 
stunts  in  a  state  of  nudity.  They  consider 
that  much  of  this  is  all  poppycock;  but  if  it 
saves  the  lives  of  a  few  lads  here  and  there  it 
is  well  worth  while.  To  be  sure,  that  ace  of 
aces,  Guynemer — the  French  call  an  airman 
an  ace  when  he  has  brought  down  five  of  the 
enemy — could  stand  none  of  these  tests. 

He  was  physically  unfit,  according  to  all  the 
rules.  He  was  a  consumptive,  weighed  less 
than  a  hundred  pounds,  and  knew  he  could 
only  live  a  year  or  two  at  best.  He  accounted 
for  more  than  fifty  Hun  planes,  just  because 


The  Airman  163 

he  was  a  man  in  ten  million  and  was  selling 
the  fag-end  of  his  life  as  dearly  as  might  be. 

What  a  shudder  went  up  over  France — yes, 
over  allied  Europe  the  other  day  when  he  went 
down.  I  heard  the  news  several  days  before 
it  was  printed,  from  our  own  airmen  in  Paris ; 
but  we  could  not  believe  it,  so  often  had  the 
rumor  of  the  terrible  little  man's  death  gone 
out.  His  father  and  mother  do  not  believe  it 
yet,  but  are  waiting  for  him  in  the  little  home 
in  Compiegne,  to  which  he  used  always  to  fly 
when  he  came  back  from  the  front,  like  a 
bird  to  his  mountain. 

Many  other  fathers  and  mothers  there  are 
who  will  wait  and  wait  in  vain.  How  much 
better,  though,  for  Guynemer!  He  was  the 
most  real  D'Artagnan  of  them  all. 

America  is  going  into  aviation  in  earnest. 
I  could  tell  many  things  about  orders  placed 
by  our  government  in  foreign  factories;  about 
many  square  miles  of  territory  acquired  for 
fields  and  'dromes ;  about  the  training  places  of 
many  of  our  lads  in  allied  lands;  but  these 
things  are  best  left  undiscussed. 


XVI 

UP  IN  A  BIPLANE 

MY  first  flight  in  an  airplane  came  quite 
by  accident,  as  so  many  good  things 
in  life  seem  to  have  a  way  of  doing. 
I  had  long  been  seeking  such  an  opportunity, 
and  once  or  twice  it  had  been  offered  me; 
but  the  exigencies  of  work  and  other  engage- 
ments had  always  prevented.  Now  this  ap- 
parent accident  carries  with  it  some,  to  me, 
very  interesting  facts. 

The  Italian  officer  is  the  most  courtly  mili- 
tary man  in  Europe,  and  the  most  kindly. 
Nobody  so  punctilious  in  etiquette  as  he;  no- 
body so  careful  of  his  appearance,  his  ways 
and  his  manners. 

If  he  enters  a  railway  carriage,  a  restaurant, 
or  any  public  place,  he  stands  by  the  door  and 
salutes  all  the  occupants.  If  a  high  officer 
enters  a  public  room  where  a  number  of  other 
officers  are  sitting  they  all  arise  and  stand  at 
attention.  If  someone  enters  with  a  woman, 
every  man  arises,  no  matter  whether  he  is  in 
the  midst  of  soup  or  dessert,  and  stands  until 
the  woman  is  seated.    It  requires  a  great  deal 

164 


Up  in  a  Biplane  165 

of  watchfulness  and  agility  on  the  part  of  a 
stranger  to  keep  up  with  these  forms,  although 
it  all  seems  easy  and  second  nature  to  the 
courteous  Italians. 

Furthermore,  these  southern  men  of  Europe 
have  a  genius  for  administration  and  for  get- 
ting things  smoothly  done.  The  rest  of  official 
Europe  is  bound  hand  and  foot  with  red  tape ; 
but  if  red  tape  gets  in  the  way  of  Italian 
officers,  so  much  the  worse  for  the  red  tape. 

I  found  this  out  on  this  wise:  I  was  tired 
from  a  long  journey  and  feeling  a  bit  ill.  I 
decided,  therefore,  to  drop  off  at  a  wayside 
city  and  rest;  besides,  I  had  heard  it  was  a 
beautiful  and  interesting  city  and  possessed 
certain  munition  and  airplane  factories  and 
airdromes.  I  drove  to  the  hotel  in  the  middle 
of  the  afternoon  and  went  to  bed,  telling  the 
porter  meantime  to  call  up  the  office  of  the 
air  commandant  and  make  an  appointment 
for  me  next  day. 

Refreshed  by  an  afternoon  and  night  of 
rest,  I  went  next  morning  to  see  the  com- 
mandant. He  was  very  sorry,  but  I  must  have 
authorization  from  Rome  or  from  the  com- 
mando supremo,  the  headquarters  of  the 
army,  before  I  could  enter  the  factories  or 
the  air  sheds.  I  had  expected  it  to  be  so,  and 
not  greatly  disappointed,  thought  swiftly  of 


166      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

visiting  the  museum  of  the  town,  like  tourists 
in  happier  days.  So  I  gathered  up  my  creden- 
tials, assured  the  commandant  that  I  appre- 
ciated his  courtesy,  and  was  about  to  back  out 
of  the  office,  doing  plenty  of  bowing  on  the 
way. 

"Stop,"  said  the  interpreter,  for  we  talked 
through  a  medium.  "The  colonel  says  that 
regulations  are  positive  and  that  he  must  have 
a  permission  from  the  headquarters  before  ad- 
mitting visitors;  but  as  you  are  on  your  way 
to  the  commando  supremo,  if  you  will  promise 
him  to  apply  for  a  permission  when  you  get 
there  he  will  let  you  go  into  the  factories  and 
'dromes  right  now !" 

I  call  that  a  masterly  way  to  handle  red 
tape.  I  readily  gave  the  promise  and  later 
executed  it,  too,  to  the  letter. 

Then  was  summoned  a  young  lieutenant 
who  spoke  English,  then  a  motor  car,  and  then 
followed  the  round  of  the  factories  and  air 
sheds,  where  I  saw  the  newest  types  of  Italian 
cars,  some  of  which  have  not  even  been 
heralded  yet,  met  the  men  whose  names  have 
become  famous  through  their  engines;  certain 
great  fliers,  whose  achievements  the  press  has 
since  been  trumpeting;  and  examined  planes 
which  have  established  records  of  late.  I  was 
going  on  to  another  city  that  afternoon  and 


Up  in  a  Biplane  167 

as  the  young  officer  put  me  down  at  my  hotel 
he  said: 

"You  will  find  someone  to  meet  you  there." 

I  thought  no  more  about  the  remark  and 
ambled  out  of  the  station  at  the  second  city, 
looking  for  a  taxi,  but  suddenly,  just  out  of 
the  door,  a  young,  black  mustached  Apollo 
came  close  up  to  me  and  saluted  as  if  I  were 
a  field  marshal. 

Then  he  welcomed  me,  conducted  me  to  a 
military  car,  waiting,  bowed  me  in  and  drove 
me  to  the  best  hotel.  I  was  sort  of  dazed 
and  felt  as  if  I  were  obtaining  money  under 
false  pretenses,  or  taking  candy  from  chil- 
dren; I  was  overwhelmed  by  my  own  im- 
portance; nobody  in  Europe  had  ever  con- 
sidered me  so  important  before;  and  I  was 
bowed  down  by  the  responsibility  of  living 
up  to  my  own  new  significance. 

Then  followed  twenty-eight  or  thirty  hours 
of  most  delightful  companionship  with  some 
of  the  ablest  men  of  Italy,  visits  to  more  fac- 
tories, the  examination  of  more  engines,  planes 
and  plans,  the  meeting  and  the  memorable 
dinner  with  Signor  Caproni  and  his  friends 
and,  to  cap  all,  the  flight  in  the  biplane  in  the 
golden  afternoon.  We  shall  all  of  us  soon 
know  that  airplaning  ordinarily  is  just  as  safe 
as  taxicabing. 


168      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

I  suppose  others  have  written  of  their  sen- 
sations during  their  first  flight,  but  I  do  not 
remember  having  read  anything  of  this  sort. 
Perhaps  it  may  not  interest  others  to  read 
of  mine,  but  it  would  have  interested  me  to 
read  of  someone  else's  before  my  own  experi- 
ence, so  I  take  the  chance. 

It  was  quite  warm  that  afternoon,  and,  as 
I  stood  by  the  big  Caproni,  with  overalls  above 
all  my  clothing,  fur  coat  on  top  of  that,  a 
knitted  hood  over  head,  ears,  neck,  and  a  tough, 
thick,  heavy  helmet  over  that,  the  perspiration 
began  to  soak  through  all  these  thicknesses. 

Then  my  kind  friends  remembered,  after 
getting  out  the  machine,  tuning  her  up,  and 
swathing  me  in  many  piles  of  wool  and  fur, 
that  they  must  get  a  permission  for  me  to  fly, 
so  they  went  oflF  to  the  telephone  to  unwind 
the  necessary  red  tape.  I  had  no  uneasiness, 
however,  as  I  already  knew  the  fine  Italian 
hand's  ability  to  unwind  red  tape;  and  I  felt 
sure  that  Engineer  Caproni,  standing  smJling 
and  bareheaded  near  at  hand,  would  manage 
somehow,  in  emergency. 

My  Turkish  bath  was  going  merrily  forward 
when  at  last  word  was  given  me  to  climb  in. 
It  is  some  distance  up  to  the  nose  of  a  big 
biplane;  and  the  costume  is  not  conducive  to 
agility;  but  I  managed.    Then  I  found  I  could 


Up  in  a  Biplane  169 

not  get  my  legs  into  the  small  space  in  front 
of  the  seat  in  the  bows  of  the  boat  which  they 
pointed  out  to  me;  and,  if  I  tried  to  sit  on 
the  low  back  of  the  seat,  the  strap  would 
not  go  around  me  to  buckle  me  in. 

I  began  to  despair;  and  because  of  the  roar 
of  the  three  big  engines,  two  hundred  horse- 
power each,  I  could  not  make  known  my  em- 
barrassments, except  by  signs.  The  pilot, 
however,  seemed  to  understand.  He  was  a 
tough,  weather-beaten  birdman,  with  assurance 
in  his  eye  and  the  usual  beak  nose.  I  had 
sized  him  up  long  ago;  and  he  had  my  com- 
plete confidence.  He  motioned  to  me  to  climb 
over  him,  and  to  stand  in  the  middle  of  the 
plane  between  two  tanks.  I  did  so,  and  found 
it  an  elevated,  airy  and  altogether  satisfactory 
position.  There  I  stood  throughout  the 
flight. 

The  birdman  opened  and  closed  his  throttle 
and  his  spark  with  a  resulting  crescendo  and 
diminuendo,  but  never  a  pianissimo;  then  he 
glanced  around,  grasped  my  hand,  now  en- 
cased in  his  own  gloves  that  he  had  taken  off 
and  loaned  me,  pointed  to  the  propellers  and 
cautioned  me  against  trying  to  stop  them  with 
my  fingers.  Even  a  cap  flying  off  can  smash 
a  propeller  and  bring  a  plane  crashing  to 
earth. 


170     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Then  he  settled  himself  in  his  seat,  twisted 
his  trunk  and  shoulders  as  if  trying  his  own 
freedom  of  movement  and  hooked  up  some- 
thing with  his  foot  or  his  "joystick"  that 
started  us  lightly  bumping  over  the  grass. 

If  anybody  expects  to  be  seasick  in  an  air- 
plane he  has  another  expectation  coming.  This 
first  little  spin  over  the  grass  is  the  only  thing 
approaching  the  motion  of  a  boat  that  he  will 
experience.  Indeed,  even  this  is  more  like  the 
motion  of  a  rarefied  and  denatured  motor  car 
than  that  of  a  boat.  We  airily  footed  it  clear 
across  the  field  and  turned  around  to  get  the 
light  wind  in  our  faces;  then  we  headed  for 
the  airshed,  gradually  increased  our  speed  as 
if  bent  on  bumping  into  the  sheds  and  half 
way  across  began  to  rise. 

I  was  watching  intently  for  the  moment 
of  leaving  the  ground,  so  as  to  analyze  the 
sensation,  but  there  was  no  sensation  to  an- 
alyze. The  light  fantastic  touch  upon  the 
bumpy  greensward  just  seemed  to  die  away, 
that's  all.  In  two  seconds  the  airshed  was 
passed  by,  then  the  telephone  poles  and  wires, 
then  the  trees,  then  houses. 

There  was  no  sensation  of  giddy  height.  I 
am  not  cool  and  keen  about  sitting  in  fifth- 
story  windows  or  looking  down  from  church 
steeples.     I  would  be  a  dismal  failure  as  a 


Up  in  a  Biplane  171 

chimney  sweep  or  steeple  jack,  or  even  a  line- 
man; for  my  head  turns  at  any  considerable 
height;  but,  on  my  word,  there  was  nothing 
of  this  dread  of  high  position  in  this  experi- 
ence, though  we  flew  to  about  six  thousand 
feet.  I  had  been  assured  beforehand  that  this 
was  true  and  was  not  disappointed. 

My  "innards"  did  rise  once,  however,  and 
that  was  when  the  pilot  "banked"  all  of  a 
sudden,  that  is  leaned  way  to  one  side,  brought 
his  plane  heeling  over  to  leeward,  like  a  sail- 
boat in  a  sudden  squall,  and  made  me  feel  as 
if  I  were  standing,  like  a  fly,  on  a  vertical 
wall.  I  had  supposed  we  would  sail  straight 
away  for  our  objective,  and  had  forgotten 
that  he  would  probably  circle  and  climb,  like 
a  wild  duck  arising  from  a  lake.  The  next 
time  he  "banked"  I  was  "laying"  for  him  and 
the  sensation  was  nothing  but  enjoyable. 
After  all,  courage,  as  someone  has  said,  is 
only  the  ability  to  do  over  again  what  you 
have  done  before. 

At  last  the  pilot  turned  to  me,  pointed  to 
one  of  his  innumerable  gauges,  and  held  up 
his  fingers,  a  certain  number  of  them,  and 
tried  to  make  me  understand  our  height.  I 
nodded  and  grinned  through  my  goggles  as  if 
I  thoroughly  understood.     Anything  to  make 


172      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

him  turn  around,  get  his  hands  on  those  con- 
trols again  and  attend  to  his  business. 

I'd  run  my  end  of  the  boat  all  right  if  he'd 
run  his,  no  matter  what  the  height.  Then, 
as  if  satisfied,  he  turned  back  and  set  her  nose 
for  the  distant  point  to  which  we  were  to  sail. 
The  city  came  sweeping  and  streaming  under 
our  feet.  I  had  been  told  to  watch  out  for 
the  cathedral, — one  of  the  biggest  and  grandest 
in  Europe — but  I  forgot  it  for  a  while;  then 
when  I  sought  for  it  all  squares  looked  alike 
to  me. 

I  wondered  if  some  day,  from  a  great  height, 
we  may  look  down  and  see  factories  indis- 
tinguishable from  cathedrals,  hovels  and 
palaces. 

I  was  cold  enough  now,  and  the  perspiration 
had  turned  to  ammonia  or  something  equally 
volatile  and  shivery.  The  roar  of  the  three 
engines,  one  on  each  side  and  one  behind  me, 
was  like  the  roar  of  Niagara  underneath  the 
falls;  and  besides  that,  my  ears  were  bubbling 
from  the  altitude.  I  was  deaf  for  ten  minutes 
when  we  came  down,  and  half  afraid  I  should 
never  hear  again. 

The  pilot  was  not;  for  he  conversed  with 
others,  I  knew,  in  even  tones.  I  could  see 
his  lips  move.  A  thousand  feet  or  so  on  a 
railway  or  a  funicular  always  gives  me  the 


Up  in  a  Biplane  173 

bubbles.  When  I  spoke  of  it  afterwards,  the 
lieutenant,  who  went  up  with  us,  only  laughed 
and  said  it  was  the  noise  of  the  engines,  but 
I  knew  better. 

The  rush  through  the  air  was  the  only  in- 
dication of  high  speed.  Standing  as  I  was, 
I  had  to  brace  myself,  and  felt  all  the  time 
as  if  some  powerful  hand  was  trying  to  push 
me  down  by  tilting  my  head  back.  The 
helmet,  I  was  sure,  was  two  or  three  stories 
too  high;  and  I  was  momentarily  afraid  it 
would  fly  off  and  play  hob  with  the  propellers ; 
though  I  knew  it  was  strapped  under  my  chin 
with  a  good  strong  strap.  Excellent  exercise 
this  for  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 

The  fields  looked  like  little  green  squares, 
as  I  expected ;  and  the  roads  like  bits  of  white 
channels  all  tangled  up.  Where  a  straight 
piece  of  roadway  ran,  it  was  only  a  bit  of 
braid,  a  sixteenth  of  an  inch  wide.  Then  sud- 
denly one  roadway  looked  wider,  for  there 
was  a  rat  running  along  in  it. 

My,  how  that  rat  did  get  up  and  hump 
himself!  He  passed  all  other  vermin  and  in- 
sects on  the  road,  and  he  ran  with  wonderful 
smoothness  and  rapidity,  parallel  with  our 
course.  I  knew  he  was  going  some,  because 
we  were  going  some,  and  he  seemed  almost 
to  keep  up  with  us. 


174      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Then  I  reasoned  that  he  was,  of  course,  a 
motor  car,  and  I  actually  laughed  out  loud, 
though  I  didn't  even  hear  myself.  There  are 
some  places  in  which  your  nerves  are  strung 
up  and  you  are  ready  to  laugh  at  anything  or 
nothing.  It's  that  way  in  school,  in  church, 
or  in  an  airplane. 

"Here,  you,  pilot,  keep  your  hands  on  those 
joy  sticks,  and  your  feet  on  the  soft  pedal!" 
I  had  confidence  in  the  captain,  yes,  but  not 
too  much  confidence.  I  didn't  want  him  to 
neglect  his  business  and  lean  over  the  side 
looking  around  too  much.  "Here,  boy,  quit 
monkeying  with  those  levers.  She's  doing  very 
well.  If  you  go  to  changing  things  she  may 
balk  on  us  and  make  us  come  down  before 
our  journey  is  over.  She's  doing  tip  top,  I 
say;  let  well  enough  alone." 

One  can^t  help  thinking  impertinent  things 
the  first  time  one  is  up;  one's  mind  is  too 
everlastingly  active. 

Then  we  pierced  into  clouds.  They  rolled 
all  around  us  like  mist,  like  fog;  and  soon  we 
emerged  into  the  blue  above  them.  The  sky 
seemed  smaller  and  closer  than  I  had  ever 
seen  it  before.  Above  the  clouds  on  a  moun- 
tain gives  no  such  feeling;  for  there  is  the 
mountain  to  go  by. 

Here  there  is  no  basis  of  comparison;  and 


Up  in  a  Biplane  175 

the  ring  of  the  horizon  seems  very  constricted, 
the  blue  canopy  above,  very  close  to  one's  head. 
I  could  think  of  no  adequate  reason  for  this, 
and  decided  at  last  that  the  impression  was 
wholly  psychological,  imaginative.  The  lieu- 
tenant, however,  told  me  afterwards  that  he 
always  had  the  same  feeling  above  the  clouds, 
and  he  was  sure  it  was  not  merely  psy- 
chological. 

By  and  by  the  pilot  turned  around  and  made 
signs  that  it  was  a  very  misty  day,  and  that 
the  landscape  was  shut  out.  I  didn't  mind,  if 
he  didn't;  I  was  very  well  pleased  with  the 
skyscape. 

Then  he  did  the  first  impolite  thing  I  ever 
saw  an  Italian  officer  do.  I  suppose,  after  all, 
he  tried  to  prepare  me  for  it.  He  shut  off  those 
three  engines  and  dived.  I  was  sure  he  was 
trying  to  throw  me  out  of  the  concern  head 
foremost. 

We  pitched  nose  down,  like  a  ship  from  the 
top  of  a  high  comber,  when  she  buries  bow- 
sprit and  forecastle  in  the  brine.  It  was  like 
Uncle  Ezra's  first  drop  in  a  high  speed  ele- 
vator; it  was  like  the  roller  coaster,  when  you 
leave  your  dining  apparatus  at  the  top  of  the 
incline;  it  was  like  the  times  when  Uncle  Bill 
used  to  "run  under"  you  in  the  swing  when 
you  were  six  years  old  and  impressionable. 


176      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

I  was  sure  that  the  macaroni  of  that  day's 
luncheon  was  left  hanging  on  the  clouds;  for 
we  soon  shot  out  of  them,  and  the  green  earth 
came  rushing  up  to  meet  us.  The  silence  was 
oppressive. 

"Here,  captain.  For  heaven's  sake  turn  on 
those  engines.  They  may  never  work  again. 
Do  try  them,  captain,  there's  a  good  fellow!" 

He  did  try  them,  and  they  ripped  off  three 
yards  of  cloth  in  no  time;  then  he  shut  them 
off  again.  Then  he  ripped  off  nine  yards  of 
calico,  and  silence  again.  We  circled  and 
settled  leisurely,  calmly,  floatingly.  Other 
planes  were  in  our  path,  beside  us,  above  us, 
I  counted  thirteen  in  two  minutes. 

"Can  you  see  'em,  old  fellow?  Don't  let's 
bump  into  them.  I'd  hate  to  kill  any  of  these 
nice  Italian  aviators." 

We  sailed  over  a  field  where  a  family  was 
loading  a  hay  wagon.  We  were  so  close  above 
them  that  I  could  see  "pa's"  eyes  and  "ma's" 
teeth  and  "Sal's"  bare  feet,  as  they  looked  up 
and  waved  their  hands.  I  thought  we  were 
going  to  take  the  top  off  that  load  of  hay  and 
lodge  our  wheels  in  the  hedge  just  beyond,  but 
we  cleared  both. 

Then  we  tilted  our  nose  sKghtly  up,  and  I 
could  not  record  the  moment  when  we  touched 
earth.  Now  we  polkaed  up  to  the  airshed,  to 
which  we  were  bringing  a  new  machine, 


XVII 
OUR  ARMY  OVERSEAS 

WE  were  within  sound  of  the  guns  once 
more,  lulled  to  sleep  by  their  rumble 
and  awakened  in  the  morning  by 
American  bugles  sounding  reveille.  By  the 
time  I  was  out  on  the  village  street  the  lads 
had  had  their  breakfast  and  were  swinging 
along  toward  their  day's  work  at  the  training 
grounds. 

In  advance  was  a  pick  and  shovel  outfit, 
followed  by  infantry  with  steel  helmets  and 
full  packs.  After  all  the  foreign  troops  I  had 
watched,  these  home  huskies  looked  good  to 
me.  They  are  slim  legged,  red  and  brown 
faced,  spring  heeled  lads  with  a  jauntiness  of 
step  all  their  own. 

They  show  up  well  on  the  boulevards  of 
Paris,  along  the  railways,  where  they  are  at 
work  running  trains  and  studying  block  sys- 
tems and  building  lines,  on  station  platforms, 
in  fields  and  village  streets.  Perhaps  I  should 
not  say  "streets";  for  I  inquired  my  way  to 
divisional  headquarters  from  one  of  them,  and 

177 


178      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

he  replied  in  his  broad  southern  drawl:  "Up 
this  first  alley — y*all  can't  miss  it!" 

He  pointed  to  the  principal  thoroughfare  of 
the  municipality  and  called  it  "alley."  It 
sounded  very  much  like  home.  Then  his  last 
phrase,  "You  can't  miss  it,"  sounded  very 
British;  for  after  the  most  intricate  directions 
given  you  in  England  by  an  obliging  person, 
"third  turning  on  the  left,  fourth  on  the  right, 
bearing  all  the  while  north  by  east,"  the 
Englishman  invariably  adds,  in  the  cheeriest 
of  voices:    "You  cawn't  miss  it!'* 

We  had  had  a  never-to-be-forgotten  ride. 
We  followed  the  winding  curve  of  the  clear, 
blue  Marne;  we  noted  the  lines  along  which 
the  first  great  plunge  of  the  German  forces 
were  made;  we  saw  where  they  were  headed 
off,  pushed  back ;  we  stood  where  their  desper- 
ate stand  was  made  and  the  great  battle  was 
fought  upon  which  hung  the  fate  of  civiliza- 
tion. 

Then  we  traveled  miles  of  roadway  bor- 
dered by  the  scattered  and  clustered  graves 
of  heroic  men,  buried  where  they  fell.  Here 
was  one  with  its  wooden  cross  and  its  French 
flag  in  the  middle  of  a  field  all  alone;  here 
was  one  just  inside  the  wire  fencing  of  the 
railway  right  of  way;  here  were  two  in  a 
little   grove   of    trees,    sleeping   beneath   the 


Our  Army  Overseas  179 

Union  Jack,  side  by  side;  here  half  a  dozen 
in  the  corner  of  a  sheep  pasture;  yonder,  three 
or  four  surrounded  by  plowed  ground. 

On  every  road-crossing  and  on  every  rail- 
way station  were  printed  names  that,  for  three 
years,  we  have  read  in  communiques  over  and 
over  until  they  have  become  household  words. 
Here,  on  the  river  bank,  was  a  famous 
shambles;  here,  in  this  village,  was  fought  out 
one  of  the  most  stubborn  small  actions;  this 
railway  station  is  denuded  of  glass  in  its 
trainshed — the  work  of  aerial  bombs — and  the 
rain  pours  down  as  if  the  platforms  were  out 
of  doors,  while  passengers  stand  with  um- 
brellas and  waterproofs  dripping. 

Yonder  are  walls  pitted  and  scarred  with 
rifle  and  shell  fire;  and  in  the  fields,  hobbling 
about  with  tools,  or  on  the  roadways  stump- 
ing along  by  carts,  are  the  remnants  of  cannon 
fodder  chewed  up  and  spat  out  from  the  maw 
of  Mars. 

The  Americans  there  seemed  to  be  mostly 
southerners.  The  brogue  of  Alabama,  Ten- 
nessee and  the  Carolinas,  anywhere  below  the 
Mason-Dixon  line,  seemed  the  predominant 
strain  in  the  greeting  from  the  men  as  they 
shook  hands  with  us  after  the  evening  meet- 
ing at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  tent.    The  officers,  too, 


180      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

that  I  met  seemed  to  hail  largely  from  the 
South. 

Our  very  first  experience  in  this  area  one 
night  was  a  truly  southern  meeting  at  the 
station  gates.  It  was  raining  heavily,  and  the 
telegram  announcing  our  arrival  from  Paris 
to  the  Y.  M.  officials  probably  did  not  arrive 
until  the  week  after.  So  we  were  a  pair  of 
wet  and  lost  souls,  until  an  American  officer, 
bundled  in  waterproofs,  drawled  out: 

"Where  y'all  goin'?  Come,  get  into  my 
car.  Yes,  throw  your  baggage  in.  Come 
right  along." 

My  seat  was  beside  the  sergeant  driving  the 
Cadillac,  and  I  said  to  him : 

"The  major  is  a  southerner,  isn't  he  ?** 

"Humph!"  snorted  the  sergeant.  "He*s  a 
major  general!" 

To  give  still  more  the  atmosphere  of  Dixie, 
there  is  a  big  negro  cook  in  a  certain  company. 
Down  at  the  French  port,  where  the  boys 
landed,  he  saw  another  gentleman  of  color 
strolling  about,  and  immediately  breezed  up 
to  him  as  to  a  brother  and  opened  up,  "Boy, 
howdy !"  The  second  negro  replied  in  French. 
They  stood  eyeing  each  other.  Then  they  got 
excited,  talked  rapidly,  each  in  the  tongue  to 
which  he  was  born,  and  louder  all  the  time, 
as  they  gesticulated  wildly.    Finally  the  Dixie 


Our  Army  Overseas  181 

cook  turned  away  and,  with  infinite  disgust, 
said  to  the  paymaster,  standing  near: 

"Humph!  That  boy — ^he  ain't  no  nigger 
nohow !" 

This  big  cook  has  a  voice  like  a  bass  violin 
and  called  out  to  every  lad  a  half  block  away, 
"Boy,  howdy,"  as  nearly  as  I  can  make  out 
and  spell  the  vernacular  greeting  current  in 
the  American  army. 

Just  outside  the  tent  where  I  was  visiting 
was  another  negro,  a  chauffeur,  tinkering  with 
a  Red  Triangle  car  and  explaining  its  working 
to  two  American  girls  with  Y.  M.  C.  A.  badges 
upon  their  arms,  who  were  probably  to  take 
charge  of  this  machine,  or  to  work  in  some 
canteen  near  by. 

Across  the  road  were  supply  company  men 
butchering  a  hog,  and  a  supply  officer  sitting 
on  horseback  overseeing  the  job.  The  cooking 
and  eating  seemed  all  to  be  done  in  the  streets 
and  the  rain.  The  men  are  billeted  in  barns, 
haymows,  anywhere  they  can  find  shelter,  in 
quarters  that  no  British  Tommy  would  long  en- 
dure. For  mine,  I  drew  a  luxurious  billet  in  the 
estaminet,  under  the  roof,  with  no  window, 
but  a  bit  of  a  skylight  open  for  air. 

I  saw  van  loads  of  portable  huts  on  the 
railway  sidings  as  I  went  along— if  they  will 


182      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

only  get  there  some  day !  Boats  from  America 
is  what  is  needed,  just  as  Lloyd  George  said: 

"Ships,  more  ships,  and  then  ships!" 

I  have  reason  to  believe  that  American  en- 
gineers will  lay  the  trackage  of  our  supply 
lines  fast  enough  if  they  can  only  get  the 
stuff  to  lay.  But  nobody  can  make  railways 
without  bricks,  straw  and  rails. 

I  must  say,  however,  that  the  American 
boys  bear  their  discomforts  with  as  little  com- 
plaining as  men  could.  I  looked  into  a  stable 
where  twenty-eight  men  were  quartered,  f  oimd 
them  cleaning  their  rifles,  boots  and  brass  but- 
tons. 

"Comfortable?"  I  asked.  "Fine,  sir,"  came 
the  answer.  "Lots  better  than  a  pup  tent  in 
the  cactus!" 

"Any  sick?" 

"I'm  the  only  one,  sir,"  answered  one  rather 
pale.  "Just  got  out  of  hospital  to-day.  Not 
enough  blood  and  a  touch  of  rheumatism." 

I  could  get  no  word  of  complaint  out  of 
them  or  any  man  I  talked  with  in  the  Y.  M. 
hut.  They  were  anxious  only  about  one  thing, 
and  that  was  to  get  up  into  the  line  and  fight. 

"We're  ready  now!"  they  cried.  "Let  us 
at  'em!" 

We  would  call  out  sometimes  to  a  thousand 
Sammies  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  audience: 


Our  Army  Overseas  183 

"Can  you  fellows  sing  Tack  up  your  troubles 
in  your  old  kit  bag?' " 

Then  there  would  invariably  come  back  a 
roar: 

"We  ain't  got  no  troubles!" 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  doing  its  best,  with 
a  few  huts,  some  tents  and  a  limited  number 
of  motor  trucks.  Much  of  their  material 
equipment  has  been  greatly  delayed  in  transit. 
In  spite  of  this,  however,  twelve  stations  have 
been  opened  in  this  advanced  line,  covering  a 
stretch  of  some  twenty  miles. 

The  huts  are  overcrowded  all  the  time,  and 
will  soon  be  replaced  with  larger  and  better 
ones,  the  present  ones  being  turned  over  to  the 
army  for  barracks. 

There  are  three  or  four  pianos  in  the 
huts  here,  and  more  arriving. 

One  must  remember  in  estimating  the 
promptness  of  the  Y.  M.,  that  it  was  informed 
last  spring  that  no  American  troops  would  be 
sent  over  here  until  fall;  then  suddenly,  under 
urgent  requests  from  the  Allies,  plans  were 
changed,  and  the  troops  are  pouring  across 
with  their  supplies  as  rapidly  as  ships  can  be 
found  to  bring  them. 

Considering  all  the  circumstances,  there- 
fore, it  appears  to  me  that  the  Red  Triangle 
is  doing  wonderfully  well;  and  the  soldiers 


184     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

said  to  me:  "I  don*t  know  what  we*d  do 
without  this  hut  to  come  to.  I  guess  we'd 
dier 

The  health  of  the  boys  was  excellent,  aside 
from  injuries  by  accident  in  bomb  practice  and 
the  like,  where  the  risks  are  inevitable. 

There  was  practically  no  illness. 

None  of  them,  of  course,  were  in  the 
trenches ;  although  the  officers  go  up  in  batches 
to  observe.  I  talked  with  one  of  our  captains 
who  was  with  the  Foreign  Legion,  the  other 
day,  at  the  big  push  beyond  Verdun.  His  eyes 
glowed  as  he  told  of  the  experience. 

Sanitation  seemed  well  looked  after,  and 
certain  measures  of  prophylaxis  arc  being 
rigidly  enforced  to  prevent  incapacitation  of 
men  in  the  fashion  in  which  some  of  the 
armies  suffered  earlier  in  the  war.  The  fact, 
too,  that  the  camps  are  rural  prevents  much 
of  this  danger  to  our  American  troops. 

It  would  be  better,  however,  if  our  men  had 
less  money.  The  officers  feel  that  these  young 
lads  are  too  heavily  paid,  or  at  least,  that  they 
are  allowed  to  draw  too  much  of  their  pay. 

The  French  soldiers  and  the  French  people 
are  not  accustomed  to  seeing  so  much  money 
flashed  about.  Prices  are  shot  to  pieces. 
Farmers*  wives,  good  women,  are  subjected  to 


Our  Army  Overseas  185 

a  fearful  temptation  in  these  days  of  want  for 
their  families  and  themselves. 

Soldiers  do  not  need  much  money;  there 
are  very  few  places  in  which  they  can  legiti- 
mately use  it;  the  officers  urge  them  to  put  it 
in  war  bonds;  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  offers  to  send 
any  man's  money  home  for  him;  but  neither 
can  do  more  than  exercise  moral  suasion. 
They  are  recommending  to  the  government, 
I  understand,  that  some  adequate  measures  be 
devised  for  the  corrections  of  these  dangers. 

They  are  a  lively  lot,  these  boys.  They  do 
not  know  yet  the  camp  songs  that  every  British 
Tommy  knows,  and  that  are  ringing  in  the 
English  music  halls,  songs  even  of  American 
origin,  some  of  them;  but  they  quickly  learn 
them,  and  there  is  nothing  that  promotes 
morale  more  effectively  than  good  singing. 

I  have  a  doggerel  rhyme  composed  by  a  lad 
billeted  in  a  haymow  with  fourteen  others. 
He  sings  the  praises  of  the  whole  fourteen  by 
name,  and  tells  of  the  qualities  and  exploits 
of  each  in  a  manner  that  reminds  one  of  the 
rhymes  emanating  from  British  trenches. 
Here  is  one  verse  of  it;  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  the  name  mentioned  is  of  German  origin  : 

First  of  all  is  Corporal  Weiss, 
He's  been  with  us  quite  a  while; 

And  when  it  comes  to  cracking  jokes, 
He  can  make  the  devil  smile. 


186      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

When  we  think  of  the  number  of  German 
names  that  will  come  over  with  our  army — 
a  half  dozen  occur  in  this  barrack  rhyme — we 
can  only  wonder  what  the  French  police  will 
do  with  them  all. 

We  American  travelers  have  consumed  time 
enough  ourselves  with  our  plainly  English 
patronymics,  in  consulting  and  being  exam- 
ined by  officers  of  the  secret  service,  both 
English  and  French,  to  render  us  apprehensive 
about  our  soldiers.  Perhaps,  after  all,  the  onus 
of  responsibility  will  rest  upon  America  her- 
self. 

One  day,  one  of  our  boys  with  a  German 
name,  stood  watching  a  group  of  Boche  pris- 
oners file  by,  when  suddenly  his  eyes  met 
those  of  his  own  brother  among  the  Huns. 
The  American  soldier  shouted  his  brother's 
name;  and  this  violated  the  rule  that  none  but 
their  captains  may  communicate  with  prison- 
ers. He  found  himself,  therefore,  in  diffi- 
culties with  the  French. 

When,  however,  he  explained  the  circum- 
stances, an  exception  was  made,  and  he  was 
allowed  to  hold  a  few  minutes'  conversation 
with  his  brother.  Then  the  prisoner  moved 
away  with  the  file,  and  the  great  gulf  of  the 
world  war  yawned  again  between  the  two. 

Out  there  in  the  village  street — ^beg  pardon, 


Our  Army  Overseas  187 

I  should  say  "alley" — was  ranged  a  battery  of 
machine  guns  of  the  crack  machine  gun  com- 
pany of  our  army.  I  suppose  there  was  a 
score  of  the  guns. 

I  was  told  that  the  men  of  this  branch,  all 
of  whom  were  down  on  the  Mexican  border, 
were  in  the  best  physical  condition  of  any  of 
our  troops,  and  were  ready  then,  trained  to 
the  point,  to  go  to  the  front.  Our  French 
neighbors — the  populace,  I  mean — wonder  why 
we  do  not  start  at  once  for  the  trenches.  They 
say  that  they  themselves  had  to  go  at  once, 
why  do  not  we? 

They  do  not  realize  that  it  takes  more 
than  men;  it  takes  artillery,  commissary,  an 
elaborate  preparation,  before  we  can  go  for- 
ward and  take  over  our  part  of  the  line. 
When  we  do  go  forward,  I  am  told,  it  will  be 
in  force,  and  in  such  a  force  as  to  be  felt. 
Meantime,  give  us  time,  and  boats,  and  boats, 
and  boats. 

I  saw  a  number  of  other  machine  gun  com- 
panies and  talked  with  their  officers.  They 
are  enthusiastic,  both  about  the  discipline  of 
their  men  and  their  marksmanship. 

I  heard  varied  reports  as  to  how  the  men 
are  behaving  themselves.  On  the  whole,  how- 
ever, after  careful  listening  to  evidence,  I  was 
inclined  to  believe  that  drinking  was  not  ex- 


188      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

cessive.  Pure  water  is  sometimes  scarce,  and 
the  men  can  hardly  be  expected  to  forego  the 
native  wines  altogether.  A'  few  men  got  drimk 
at  nights,  but  only  a  few,  and  those  always 
the  same  ones.  A  few  were  laid  up  in  hos- 
pital through  their  own  fault,  but  only  a  few. 

Taken  for  all  in  all,  I  believe  our  men  will 
make  a  record  comparable  to  that  of  the 
British  in  France,  which  is  a  record  that  will 
be  an  everlasting  credit  to  the  British  Empire. 

One  night  I  strolled  into  the  little  cemetery 
near  one  of  the  camps  and  found  two  new 
graves,  marked  with  the  names,  companies  and 
regiments  of  two  American  boys.  These  are 
the  first  two  to  lie  asleep  under  French  soil. 
I  learned,  upon  inquiry,  that  one  of  these  had 
been  drowned  while  bathing  in  a  neighboring 
stream,  while  the  other  had  shot  himself,  dur- 
ing the  night,  not  long  ago. 

I  must  confess  to  a  strong  tug  at  the  heart 
strings  as  I  thought  of  the  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  our  boys  who,  in  my  judgment, 
will  sleep  in  this  far  land  before  we  have  done 
our  utmost  duty  here. 


XVIII 

AMERICANS  SITTING  IN  THE 
SHADOWS 

HE  was  a  homesick  looking  lad.  I  sold 
him  something  or  other  at  the  can- 
teen counter;  then  he  drifted  over 
and  sat  down  against  the  wall  of  the  hut.  The 
place  was  full  of  men,  but  there  was  a  vacant 
chair  next  to  him.  I  watched  his  downcast 
features  for  a  while,  and  then  sat  down  beside 
him. 

"Ever  get  homesick  over  here?"  I  asked. 

"Me?  Homesick?  That's  the  least  of  my 
troubles." 

"What  are  your  troubles,  then?" 

"It's  my  blankety  blank  company.  If  I  was 
in  a  decent  company  I'd  never  worry." 

"What's  the  matter  with  'em?" 

"Oh,  they  think  they  know  it  all,  and  they 
don't  know  nothing.  They  are  most  of  them 
new  recruits;  if  they'd  all  been  down  at  the 
border  and  seen  some  service  they'd  be  dif- 
ferent." 

I  was  still  searching  for  the  real  trouble  for 

189 


190     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

I  was  convinced  it  lay  deeper.  By  and  by  I 
got  the  facts.  The  boy  was  from  Wisconsin. 
His  father  had  fought  for  Germany  in  '70- 
His  uncle  was  now  a  German  prisoner  in 
French  hands,  and  the  boy  had  seen  and  talked 
with  him  at  the  seaport 

He  had  also  recently  received  a  letter  from 
his  folks  back  in  Wisconsin  saying  that  he  need 
never  come  home  again,  since  he  had  taken  up 
arms  against  the  fatherland.  More  than  that, 
his  comrades  in  the  company  were  none  too 
cordial  with  him  on  account  of  his  German 
name. 

"It  makes  no  difference.  I'm  going  to  stick. 
I'm  an  American,  whatever  my  people  were, 
and  I*m  going  to  see  it  through.  I'm  just 
waiting  until  I  see  whether  I  get  promotion. 
The  sergeant  is  recommending  me  for  a  stripe. 
If  I  don't  get  it — well,  I  can  hold  my  own  with 
any  man  in  the  blank'd  company,  and  the  first 
one  that  says  anything  to  me  I'm  going  to  biff 
him." 

Just  then  three  breezy  young  "Sammies" — 
that  is  the  name  by  which  the  American  sol- 
diers are  going  to  be  known  over  here,  just  as 
the  English  are  "Tommies;"  there  was  much 
grave  editorial  discussion  in  London  on  this 
subject;  it  would  not  do  to  say  Yankees,  or 
Yanks,  as  this  might  offend  the  Americans ;  so 


Americans  Sitting  in  the  Shadows      191 

"Sammies"  was  adopted,  from  Uncle  Sam, 
and  Sammies  they  will  remain — well,  I  say, 
three  young  lads  came  breezing  into  the  hut 
and  making  straight  for  my  friend  opened  up 
on  him: 

"Hello,  Herman;  by  gosh,  I  haven't  seen 
you  since  we  left  Brownsville.  WhereVe 
you " 

"Hello,  Shorty;  hello,  Bill;  hello,  Jim.  Fm 
sure  glad  to  see  you.    When*d  you  land  here  ?" 

"Just  now.  WeVe  been  wiring  the  new 
headquarters  for  General  Pershing,  about  so 
many  kilometers  from  here.  We  landed 
at " 

"Say,  Shorty,"  said  the  German  lad  wist- 
fully, "how  can  I  get  transferred  to  your  com- 
pany ?*' 

Then  followed  a  stream  of  border  reminis- 
cence, and  Herman's  face  gradually  cleared 
and  brightened.  At  last  I  got  up,  knowing  he 
was  now  in  good  hands,  and  walked  away, 
while  he  waved  his  hand  to  me  and  smiled, 
saying,  "See  you  to-morrow." 

To-day  at  mess  one  boy,  who  goes  by  the 
nickname  of  "Dutch,"  was  quietly  munching 
in  a  corner  when  some  fellow  cried  out :  "Hey, 
Dutch,  what  are  you,  German  or  Holland- 
Dutch?"  "Tm  German!  I'm  no  flat-headed 
Dutchman!"  growled  the  lad. 


192      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

"Got  any  folks  in  Germany?" 

"Yes,  I  did  have,  an)rway.  Three  or  four 
uncles  and  seven  cousins.  Most  of  'em  all 
killed  off,  though." 

"Too  bad,  too  bad,"  said  somebody  con- 
ventionally. 

"Oh,  I  don't  know,"  replied  Dutch.  "Saved 
me  from  having  to  kill  'em." 

Under  the  apparently  flippant  words  lay  a 
whole  world  of  grim  pathos. 

It  is  rather  hard  lines  for  German-American 
boys  in  the  army;  they  are  between  two  mill- 
stones. Yet  it  is  a  strange  fact  that  many  of 
the  non-commissioned  officers  are  either  Ger- 
man, Polish,  Hungarian  or  Russian  Jews.  The 
men  remark  about  it  and  declare  that,  if  the 
sergeants  and  corporals  would  give  their  real 
names,  you  would  find  most  of  them  ending  in 
"ski"  and  "off"  and  the  like.  "Why,"  said  one 
of  the  boys  to  me,  "they  can't  give  orders  in 
English!"  I  myself  inquired  my  way  from 
one  of  them  one  evening,  and  I  could  scarcely 
understand  his  reply.  These  lads  of  foreign 
birth  feel  that  they  have  to  make  good,  are 
devoted  to  duty,  punctilious,  ambitious  and 
anxious  for  the  extra  pay. 

Much  has  been  written  about  the  ingenuity 
of  Tommy  Atkins  in  communicating  with  his 
new  French  neighbors;  well,  the  American  is 


Americans  Sitting  in  the  Shadows    193 

not  lacking  in  ingenuity,  whatever  else  he  may 
lack.  I  was  dining  at  the  officers'  mess  of  a 
certain  company,  one  evening,  just  after  the 
new  steel  helmets  had  been  issued.  One  big 
lieutenant,  who  had  evidently  come  up  through 
the  ranks,  a  rollicking,  black-mustached,  hail- 
fellow-well-met  type  of  fellow,  who  smiled  per- 
petually from  ear  to  ear  and  showed  a  mouth 
full  of  fine  white  teeth — ^by  Jove,  what  a  re- 
lief it  is  to  see  so  many  beautiful  teeth  in  men's 
heads  as  I  see  these  days! — insisted  upon 
wearing  his  helmet  at  the  table. 

He  had  no  more  than  got  seated  until  he 
began  to  roar:  "Mam'selle!  Gertrude!  Eat! 
Oui,  ouif  I  talk  French.  Oui,  oui  means  'all 
gone !'    Gertrude  V* 

When  Gertrude  appeared — a  smiling  bru- 
nette, an  Italian  girl,  in  a  French  estaminet — 
the  big  lieutenant  carried  on  all  the  conversa- 
tion with  her  in  this  lingo  and  with  his  ges- 
tures in  spite  of  the  fact  that  an  interpreter, 
a  handsome  French  officer,  sat  there  engaging 
in  the  universal  laughter.  The  lieutenant  got 
up  and  moved  about  the  place,  thrusting  his 
nose  into  the  pie — glorious  pie  it  was — tossing 
his  cigarette  stub  out  the  window,  and  along 
with  it  a  string  of  greetings  to  women  and 
children  who  chanced  to  pass.  Everybody  got 
a  share  of  his  attentions  and — ^his  French! 


194      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

I  am  reminded  of  a  sign  once  displayed  in  a 
Paris  cafe  window:  "Wanted,  American  wait- 
ers who  can  speak  French." 

Someone  asked  the  restaurateur  if  he  hadn't 
plenty  of  French  waiters  who  could  speak 
French.  He  replied,  **Mais  oui,  I  want  waiters 
zat  can  speak  ze  kind  of  French  zat  ze  Ameri- 
cans speak!" 

One  middle-aged  corporal,  the  other  after- 
noon, hung  around  the  Y.  M.  canteen  counter 
until  closing  time,  and  the  secretary  started 
away  for  dinner.  The  corporal  followed,  and 
then  the  secretary  realized  that  the  man  had 
something  on  his  mind.  "Anything  I  can  do 
for  you,  corporal  ?" 

"Yes,  sir,  a  very  great  favor,  sir,"  answered 
the  corporal,  with  evident  hesitation.  "Could 
you  write  out  something  for  me  in  French 
if  I  tell  you  what  to  write?" 

"I  think  I  could.    What  is  it?" 

"Well,  sir,  it's  this  way,"  hesitated  the  cor- 
poral. "Fm  billeted  in  a  house  with  the  nicest 
little  French  woman  and  her  two  clean,  pretty 
little  children.  Her  husband  is  away  at  the 
front.  Well,  sir,  the  other  night  some  French 
officers  came  around  and  they  wanted  me  to  go 
and  have  a  good  time  with  them,  and  I  did.  I 
got  a  little  off,  I  suppose ;  you  know  this  wine 
^^well,  anyway,   I  don't  exactly  know  what 


Americans  Sitting  in  the  Shadows    195 

happened,  but  that  nice  little  woman  hasn't  been 
the  same  to  me  any  more.  I  think  she  must 
be  mad  on  me.  I  want  to  apologize  to  her, 
tell  her  Fm  sorry,  and  it  won't  happen  again; 
or  if  she  still  feels  mad  on  me,  and  wants  me 
to  change  my  quarters,  Fll  go  way.  If  I  write 
this  out,  sir,  could  you  put  it  over  into 
French?" 

"ril  do  my  best,  corporal,"  answered  the 
secretary.  That  night  the  corporal  brought  his 
composition,  fearfully  and  wonderfully  con- 
structed, to  the  hut;  and  it  was  duly  turned 
into  the  vernacular  of  the  vicinity;  and  the 
corporal  went  away  proud  and  happy.  The 
secretary  never  heard  directly  of  the  outcome ; 
but  two  days  later  there  was  a  ball  game;  the 
corporal  drifted  in  and  bought  two  cakes  of 
chocolate,  and  a  little  later  the  secretary  saw 
the  corporal  sitting  at  the  game  with  two  nice, 
clean  little  children  beside  him  munching 
chocolate.  If  that  corporal  should  survive  the 
war,  and  the  French  husband  should  not,  the 
chances  are  the  United  States  would  be  short 
one  citizen  and  France  would  gain  a  husband 
for  one  of  her  widows.  Such  is  the  history 
of  armies  in  foreign  lands.  One  man  in  this 
division  has  already  married  a  peasant  girl 
here. 

Another  lad  brought  a  letter  in  French  to 


196     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

one  of  the  secretaries  for  translation.  The 
secretary  told  me  what  it  contained.  It  was  an 
answer  to  a  proposal  of  marriage.  The  young 
woman  said:  "Your  country  and  my  country 
are  at  war.  You  are  over  here  to  do  your 
part  and  I  am  trying  to  do  mine.  It  is  no  time 
to  talk  about  marriage.  When  the  war  is 
over,  if  you  are  still  alive  and  I  am,  too,  it  will 
then  be  time  enough  to  talk  about  getting  mar- 
ried." 

I  call  that  pretty  good  horse  sense,  don't  you  ? 
You  may  just  count  upon  it,  however,  that 
many  a  man  who  comes  over  here  will  never 
get  back,  who  does  not  fall  in  battle.  France 
will  be  shy  a  good  many  men  and  have  an  over 
supply  of  women.  Inevitable  marriages  will 
follow. 

There  are  three  topics  of  conversation  at 
officers'  mess,  three  eternal  questions.  The 
first  is  women.  One  officer  the  other  night, 
talking  about  learning  French  declared  the  only 
way  to  master  this  tongue  is  with  "one  of  these 
long  haired  dictionaries."  It  goes  without  say- 
ing— which,  by  the  way,  is  a  French  idiomatic 
phrase — it  goes  without  saying  that  the  eternal 
feminine  is  the  first  everlasting  subject  with 
men. 

Then  the  second  question  is  "shop,"  military 
discussion.     Can  we  break  the  Hindenburg 


Americans  Sitting  in  the  Shadows    197 

line?  Is  there  to  be  open  fighting?  Will  the 
war  be  finished  with  airplane  and  machine  gun 
cooperating  with  infantry?  "Fm  for  a  corps 
of  cavalry !"  cried  a  colonel. 

Says  a  very  bright  captain  of  a  machine  gun 
company,  a  West  Pointer :  "Cavalry  is  a  thing 
of  the  past.  The  machine  gun,  with  indirect 
fire,  forming  the  barrage,  cooperating,  to  be 
sure,  with  heavy  guns  and  infantry,  is  the  way 
through  the  German  line.  Of  course,  the  line 
will  be  broken.  It  will  be  costly,  but  it  will  be 
broken." 

Then  follows  the  third  subject — death! 
They  may  carry  themselves  as  airily  as  they 
please,  but  these  officers  are  never  free  from 
the  thought  of  the  great  tansition.  They  have 
most  of  them  been  up  the  line,  or  near  it,  on 
observation;  and  they  know,  as  I  know  and 
have  good  cause  to  know,  what  awaits  the 
combatant  in  that  line.  The  enlisted  men  are 
less  disturbed  by  the  presence  of  the  overhang- 
ing shadow.  They  are  younger  and  not  so  well 
informed.  Besides,  responsibility  is  not  rest- 
ing upon  them.  Theirs  but  to  do  and  die. 
One  lad  bought  a  safety  razor  of  the  very  best 
kind  in  the  canteen  one  night  and  three  extra 
packages  of  blades.  I  sold  it  to  him.  Then  I 
said:  "You  must  expect  to  do  a  deal  of  shav- 
ing, my  son?"    "Well,"  he  replied,  "I  don^t 


198      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Lnne 

suppose  ril  be  able  to  get  one  of  these  tilings 
again  in  this  country."  I  could  not  but  wish 
that  he  may  live  to  use  up  all  those  blades. 

It  is  the  officer,  however,  who,  more  sensi- 
tively constituted,  more  cultivated  and  imagin- 
ative, is  able  to  visualize  the  impending  dan- 
ger; and  when  you  see  him  sitting  unoccupied 
for  a  few  minutes,  there  comes  into  his  eye 
that  far-away,  absorbed  expression  that  has 
grown  so  familiar  to  me  among  British  and 
French  officers  and  men;  and  you  know,  as  if 
his  forehead  were  plate  glass,  the  thoughts  too 
deep  for  words  that  are  living  and  moving  in 
his  brain. 

The  enlisted  man  frankly  declares  that  the 
war  will  be  over  before  he  ever  sees  the  line. 
The  wish  is  plainly  father  to  the  thought.  The 
officer  labors  under  no  such  self -bom  delusion. 
He  knows  the  chances  are  all  for  a  long,  hard 
struggle  yet  before  us  and  one  in  which  Amer- 
ica will  have  to  pay  her  price.  If  the  republic 
does  not  realize  this  now  she  will  wake  up  to 
it  as  soon  as  one  division  is  cut  to  pieces,  one 
transport  sunk.  Then  will  a  flame  of  fire  run 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco,  from  Port- 
land to  Galveston  and  the  great  pacific,  sleep- 
ing people  will  arouse  itself  from  half-slumber 
and  really  exert  its  power.  Unless  something 
very  unforeseen  occurs  we  shall  pay  back  some 


Americans  Sitting  in  the  Shadows     199 

of  our  obligation  to  the  land  of  Lafayette  with 
rich,  young  American  blood. 

But  these  men,  I  know,  will  not  falter.  As 
a  young  lad  said  to  me,  quietly,  "There  is  not 
a  coward  among  them."  They  come  of  fight- 
ing blood.  They  will  go  grimly  through  the 
task  given  them  to  perform,  the  task  of  ren- 
dering war  impossible  and  unnecessary  for 
their  sons  and  their  sons'  sons,  that  they,  in 
turn,  may  give  their  fighting  qualities  to  the 
causes  of  freedom  and  democracy,  the  solution 
of  the  problems  of  peace,  the  betterment  of 
humanity,  the  ideals  toward  which  the  world 
is  blindly  groping  upward  through  mud  and 
blood  and  smoke. 


XIX 

AMERICAN  BOYS  AND  FRENCH 
CHASSEURS 

AS  we  slept,  all  innocent  of  harm,  last 
night,  German  planes  sailed  over  our 
heads  and  dropped  their  deadly 
freight  on  each  side  of  us.  Accustomed  to 
alarums  and  excursions,  we  slept  on;  but  this 
morning  we  heard  of  their  visit,  and  went  to 
see  the  destruction.  A  number  of  civilians 
were  killed  and  wounded  in  a  certain  town 
hard  by.  Here  I  saw  the  first  women's  tears 
I  have  seen  in  France.  We  saw  the  cars  de- 
railed and  smashed  in  the  Germans'  attempt 
to  blow  up  the  station;  but  the  "gare"  itself 
was  uninjured.  Near  at  hand  was  a  hut, 
which  had  been  shattered  completely,  and 
curious  soldiers  were  walking  around  it  and 
peering  in. 

Simultaneously  with  this  expedition  the 
morning  papers  report,  there  was  another  over 
the  English  coast  at  Dover.  While  these 
things  occur  with  such  frequency  we  cannot 
claim  to  be  masters  in  the  air.    It  is  perfectly 

200 


American  Boys  and  French  Chasseurs  201 

evident,  therefore,  where  America  can  put  in 
her  best  licks  in  preparation.  While  sending 
boats  and  more  boats,  let  some  of  them  be 
airboats.  This  war  is  going  to  hinge  upon 
supremacy  in  that  element. 

I  rather  suspected  that  aircraft  activity  was 
going  forward  last  night,  for  it  was  a  beauti- 
ful moonlight  night.  I  stood  talking  with  a 
group  of  Sammies  outside  the  Y.  M.  hut,  after 
a  meeting  a  thousand  strong,  when  they  sud- 
denly observed  and  pointed  out  to  me  what 
looked  like  a  new  planet  in  the  sky.  I  soon 
saw  it  change  in  color  from  white  to  blue  and 
then  to  yellow.  The  men  thought  it  a  signal, 
from  the  changes  in  color ;  but  to  me  it  seemed 
an  aircraft  of  some  description,  so  long  it  re- 
mained afloat  and  moved  about ;  some  thought 
it  a  star-shell;  but  no  star-shell  hangs  so  long 
in  the  sky.  Planes  come  over  so  often,  how- 
ever, that  we  thought  comparatively  little  of 
the  matter. 

I  was  soon  absorbed  in  the  story  of  how 
our  boys  had  trained  their  guns  on  one  of 
our  own  French  planes,  a  short  time  since,  by 
mistake.  The  men  who  did  the  firing,  both 
with  rifles  and  machine  guns,  were  the  men 
grouped  around  me,  and  each  contributed  his 
part  of  the  tale.  Everybody  had  been  nervous 
and  on  the  qui  vive  at  that  time,  for  General 


202     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Pershing  was  to  come  that  way  in  a  few 
minutes  on  a  tour  of  inspection.  Indeed,  his 
car  had  already  been  sighted  coming  down 
that  hill  over  yonder,  and  the  men  pointed 
to  the  spot.  Suddenly  a  plane  came  shooting 
down  out  of  a  cloud  and  hung  quite  low  above 
them.  They  could  see  no  allied  markings  on 
her,  and  they  had  several  minutes  of  great 
uneasiness  and  perplexity.  It  afterwards  de- 
veloped that  the  French  airman  was  flying 
upside  down.  I  have  myself  seen  them  per- 
form that  stunt  many  a  time.  The  purpose 
is  to  get  their  guns  in  such  position  as  to 
shoot  upward.  A  French  officer  was  present 
with  our  soldiers  and  after  a  moment's  hesita- 
tion he  advised  the  major  in  command  of  our 
troops  to  open  fire.  The  major  gave  the  order 
and  the  rifles  and  machine  guns  did  the  rest. 
Almost  instantly  the  aviator  righted  his 
machine  and  they  saw  the  allied  emblem  in 
its  proper  place.  I  know  that  the  emblems  are 
painted  on  top  as  well  as  underneath;  but,  for 
some  reason,  the  men  failed  to  discern  the 
markings. 

It  was  impossible,  however,  to  avoid  the 
damage  to  the  plane.  One  wing  was  broken; 
and  the  aviator  tried  to  land  close  at  hand 
but,  finding  no  suitable  place,  managed  with 
his  crippled  craft  to  effect  a  landing  further 


American  Boys  and  French  Chasseurs  203 

on.  He  himself  was  uninjured.  He  after- 
ward signed  a  written  statement,  so  the  men 
told  me,  that  it  was  his  own  fault  for  acting 
in  a  suspicious  manner. 

When  the  story  was  all  done,  the  corporal 
who  had  narrated  most  of  it,  took  me  aside 
to  show  me  photographs,  just  received,  of  his 
"ex-wife"  in  Cripple  Creek.  He  said  she  had 
divorced  him  because  she  did  not  know  where 
he  was.  It  was  his  own  fault.  He  had  no 
reason  to  complain.  It  seems  he  had  had 
some  qualms  of  conscience,  after  reaching  La 
Belle  France,  or  some  homesick  longings,  and 
had  written  her.  Then  he  insisted  upon  my 
reading  her  reply,  which,  it  appeared  had  done 
much  for  his  amour  propre.  I  rather  thought, 
myself,  from  the  tone  of  the  letter,  that  the 
wife  would  be  glad  to  see  him  "make  a  man 
of  himself"  and  come  back  to  her.  Here's 
hoping  that  he  does;  and  from  the  close  re- 
lations he  seems  to  have  established  with  the 
Y.  M.  leaders,  it  would  not  surprise  me,  if 
he  becomes  a  new  man,  provided  he  lives  at 
all. 

That  I  am  not  exaggerating  the  possibilities 
of  danger  to  our  own  men  over  here  was 
amply  borne  out  by  the  words  of  an  American 
ambulance  driver,  who  had  been  in  the  recent 
push  at  Verdun,  Hill  304  and  Mort  Homme. 


204      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

He  said:  "The  Boche  will  have  it  in  for  the 
first  American  they  can  locate.  I  wouldn't 
like  to  be  in  the  first  line  that  goes  up/*  Nor 
does  this  young  man  believe  that  the  Hun  is 
nearly  exhausted,  or  that  he  has  lost  his  spirit. 
I  have  seen  some  1,200  of  the  prisoners  lately 
taken  and  they  are  in  very  fair  physical 
condition,  young,  but  well  fed  and  therefore 
quick  to  recover  from  fatigue.  Our  artil- 
lery is  undoubtedly  superior  to  the  German, 
but  the  supremacy  of  the  air  hereabouts  is 
open  to  question.  As  for  the  vanished  morale 
of  the  Germans,  the  reports  are,  like  the  fam- 
ous ones  concerning  Mark  Twain's  premature 
death,  somewhat  exaggerated. 

For  example,  this  young  driver  told  me  of  a 
Boche  prisoner  whom  he  himself  had  brought 
into  the  advanced  dressing  station  wounded ; 
how  the  fellow  had  been  dressed  and  then  wrig- 
gled away  in  a  stolen  French  coat ;  how  he  had 
crawled  to  the  French  trenches  hard  by,  scram- 
bled over  them,  stole  a  revolver  somewhere 
and  shot  at  an  officer  and  how  they  caught 
him,  with  their  machine  guns,  going  over  No 
Man's  Land,  and  hit  him  again.  This  time  his 
back  was  riddled,  and  after  two  or  three  days 
out  in  a  shell  hole  he  was  brought  back  again; 
and  they  had  him  in  the  same  dressing  station 
once  more.     The  man  had  been  without  food 


American  Boys  and  French  Chasseurs  205 

for  five  days  straight  and  part  of  the  time 
for  five  days  before  that,  but  he  recovered. 
There  was  morale  left  in  this  one  fellow,  any- 
how. Do  not  for  a  moment  believe  that  the 
war  is  over. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  things  about  the 
battle  fronts  is  the  fashion  in  which  batteries 
and  aircraft  guns,  great  howitzers  and  even 
giant  naval  guns  may  be  concealed.  I  have 
had  the  guns  to  open  almost  under  my  feet  on 
either  side  of  me,  and  just  behind  me,  when 
I  was  convinced  they  were  within  fifty  or  one 
hundred  yards  of  where  I  stood,  and  have  been 
unable  to  locate  them.  This  has  happened  as 
I  walked  over  a  battlefield  where  not  a  spear 
of  grass,  a  tree  or  a  bush  or  stump  was  left 
standing,  nothing  but  miles  of  yellow  mud. 
How  guns  and  batteries  could  be  so  placed 
that  one  could  not  see  them  at  such  close 
proximity  almost  passes  comprehension.  It  is 
very  clever.  On  one  or  two  occasions  I  have 
located  them,  later  on,  by  the  flashes  from  the 
muzzles  and  confirmed  the  belief  that  they 
were  close  at  hand.  Guns  are,  of  course,  hid- 
den in  every  wood,  shrub  or  bush  along  the 
front. 

After  the  first  time  that  one  of  your  own 
shells  goes  over  your  head  the  sensation  is  not 
unpleasant.     The  first  time  you  jump,  duck, 


206     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

feel  sheepish  and  altogether  miserable.  Of  the 
various  kinds  of  music  from  these  overhead 
messengers  I  prefer  the  tone  and  timbre  of 
the  English  five-point-nine.  It  has  a  fine  voice 
of  its  own.  The  French  seventy-five  emits 
more  of  a  soprano  note.  For  those  who  care 
only  for  soprano  voices — but  this  is  getting 
to  be  more  metaphorical  than  the  subject  will 
stand. 

There  is  no  joy  at  all  in  listening  to  the 
approach  of  a  hostile  shell  or  air  craft  bomb. 
It  is  altogether  devilish,  goose-fleshy,  jumpy, 
and  makes  one  feel  as  one  does  when  a  Klaxon 
sounds  suddenly  in  your  ear  when  crossing  a 
crowded  street.  You  want  to  jump  and  then 
turn  around  and  glare  at  and  "cuss"  somebody. 
Then  comes  the  thump  and  you  breathe  again 
and  are  woefully  ashamed  of  yourself. 

I  think  I  saw  some  of  the  finest  men  in 
the  French  army  to-day — the  Algerians  and  the 
Alpin  chasseurs.  The  Algerians  were  coming 
back  from  Verdun,  from  a  long  spell  of  fight- 
ing, to  the  rest  camp.  I  could  not  feel,  in 
looking  at  them,  that  they  were  vastly  in  need 
of  help,  so  all  alive  did  they  appear.  I  was 
surprised,  too,  at  the  whiteness  of  skin  of 
many  of  them,  but  the  officer  with  me  promptly 
explained  it  by  the  admixture  of  French 
blood.    The  men  were  in  a  clay-colored  khaki 


American  Boys  and  French  Chasseurs  207 

with  red  fezzes.  They  were  allowed  off  the 
train  for  a  little  while  in  the  station ;  then  the 
bugle  sounded  and  before  all  of  them  were 
on  again  the  train  moved  slowly  away  on  its 
road  back  from  the  front. 

The  wild-looking  fellows  came  scrambling 
from  all  directions,  to  run  and  clamber  on  the 
train.  Some  carried  their  rifles  with  bayonets 
still  fixed,  and  as  they  ran,  their  faces  eager 
and  anxious,  I  got  some  notion  of  how  they 
would  look  on  charge.  I  should  not  care  to 
meet  them. 

The  French  chasseur  is  the  flower  of  the 
French  army.  These  are  the  boys  who,  in 
Napoleon's  day,  used  to  wear  the  shining 
breastplates,  the  tall  boots  and  the  horsetail 
plumes.  Now  they  wear  the  nattiest  black  or 
blue  broadcloth,  with  the  most  daredevil  cut, 
and  the  most  attractive  little  visorless  caps, 
with  big  soft  crowns,  lolling  backward  over 
one  ear.  One  of  these  lads,  with  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  of  mustache  on  each  side  of  his  nose, 
a  raincoat  draped  carelessly  over  one  shoulder 
and  high  russet  boots  to  his  knees,  with  the 
croix  de  guerre  and  the  medaille  militaire  upon 
his  breast,  strode  up  and  down  the  platform 
in  a  fashion  to  have  stolen  every  feminine 
heart,  if  there  had  only  been  some  feminine 
hearts  about.     As  it  was,  he  was  bound  for 


208      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

Paris,  where  it  was  easy  to  see  he  would  cut 
a  considerably  wide  swath.  I  wouldn't  blame 
the  women  for  having  their  heads  turned  by 
him;  for  you  may  be  very  sure  he  is  all  the 
hero  he  looks. 

These  people  are  all  heroes  here.  I  don't 
believe  there  are  any  but  heroes  left  in  the 
French  army.  All  the  rest  have  been  killed 
off  long  ago ;  and  no  man  can  go  through  what 
these  men  have  gone  through  without  having 
been  somehow,  somewhere  heroic.  Heroism, 
as  has  been  so  often  said,  is  the  normal,  the 
common,  the  every  day  thing  over  here. 

I  met  a  man  this  morning  who  had  come 
over  from  America  to  fight  for  his  beloved 
France.  He  had  been  through  nearly  three 
years  in  the  trenches.  And  who  do  you  think 
he  was?  The  chef  in  a  famous  Michigan 
resort  hotel.  And  whom  do  you  think  he  met 
one  night  in  his  own  regiment  in  the  trenches  ? 
The  chef  of  a  well-known  Chicago  hotel,  to 
whom  he  had  been  an  assistant  years  before. 
Even  cooks  here  must  be  heroic,  for  often  and 
often  they  do  their  cooking  under  shell  fire; 
but  the  two  here  referred  to  were  shouldering 
rifles  and  not  ladles. 

Nevertheless,  France  is  war  weary.  The 
eternal  question  is  on  every  lip,  "Monsieur, 
how  long  do  you  think  it  will  last?"     The 


American  Boys  and  French  Chasseurs  209 

same  expression  comes  from  every  heart,  "O, 
it  is  terrible,  terrible,  la  guerre!"  Two  or 
three  of  us  are  together  in  my  room.  The 
big,  angular  femme-de-chamhre  enters  in  her 
black  dress  and  Httle  white  cap.  One  of  the 
men,  thinking  to  be  French  in  his  manner, 
pleasantly  says:  "Mademoiselle  est  tres  jolie 
dans  noirT  "Ah,  monsieur,"  she  replies,  and 
I  would  not  venture  to  try  and  put  her  French 
into  writing,  "I  wear  nothing  but  black  now." 
"And  why?"  "For  my  poor  brother — killed 
in  the  war  four  months  ago.  Yes !  monsieur, 
and  a  wife  and  five  little  children.  It  is  ter- 
rible— la  guerre — terrible!  When  will  it  end, 
monsieur?''  So  it  is,  on  all  sides,  and  all  the 
time.  And  they  look  to  America  to  put  an 
end  to  it  all.  We  are  placed  under  heavy  re- 
sponsibility. 


XX 

AMERICANS  MUST  LEARN  THE 
GAME 

THE  French  are  not,  by  nature  and  train- 
ing, an  athletic  nation.  One  Sunday 
afternoon  an  athletic  meet  was  organ- 
ized by  the  Y.  M.  at  a  certain  camp  in  the 
American  line,  where  we  have  been  living  for 
a  week.  The  athletic  director,  wishing  to 
promote  international  relations,  went  over  to 
the  French  chasseurs,  who  were  billeted  in  the 
same  village,  and  asked  the  officers  in  charge 
if  they  would  not  send  over  men  to  participate 
in  the  games.  A  council  of  war  ensued  and 
finally  the  major  in  command,  sending  for  a 
sergeant,  ordered  him  to  detail  a  dozen  men 
to  go  over  to  the  contest.  Twelve  chasseurs 
were  duly  called  out,  drawn  up  at  attention 
and  gravely  marched  away  to  the  American 
camp.  They  went  with  the  same  look  on  their 
faces  with  which  they  would  go  to  clean  up 
an  area,  to  dig  ditches,  or  perform  any  other 
fatigue  duty.  Arrived  on  the  field,  they  stood 
gravely  at  attention  and  awaited  directions. 
210 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game    211 

When  a  certain  event  was  about  to  be  pulled 
off,  the  sergeant  would  indicate  a  man  to  par- 
ticipate; and  the  chasseur  would  step  out  of 
line  and  "go  to  it/' 

Of  course  the  American  lads  ran  away,  or 
jumped  away,  or  hurled  the  shot  away,  from 
their  French  comrades.  At  last,  however,  the 
poilus  caught  the  infectious  merriment  and 
before  the  afternoon  was  over  they  were 
laughing,  shouting  and  sharing  in  the  fun  in 
a  fashion  to  do  your  heart  good. 

Last  event  of  all  was  a  tug  of  war.  The 
whole  round  dozen  of  Frenchmen,  or  the  whole 
dozen  of  round  Frenchmen,  were  ranged  in 
line  against  a  dozen  lanky  Sammies.  The 
bit  of  white  cloth  fastened  to  the  rope  that 
ran  along  between  the  two  groups,  represent- 
ing two  nations,  was  exactly  over  a  chalk  line 
boundary  between  the  United  States  and  La 
Belle  France.  A  pistol  shot,  in  the  language 
of  the  detective  stories,  rang  out  upon  the 
still  Sabbath  air.  Then  the  Americans  or- 
ganized spontaneously  a  series  of  undulating 
jerks  like  those  a  terrier  perpetrates,  when  he 
has  his  teeth  firmly  in  a  bit  of  cord  or  cloth 
that  his  youthful  master  holds  in  hand;  and 
French  chasseurs  advanced  with  a  rapidity 
that  even  Hill  304  had  never  witnessed.  It 
was  a  case  in  which  the  winning  army  went 


212     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

backwards,  and  the  losing  forwards.  It  was  a 
battle,  too,  punctuated  by  shouts  and  laughter, 
in  place  of  curses  and  bursting  shells. 

It  was  everybody's  regret  that  Jack  was 
unable  to  be  present  and  show  his  paces.  The 
race  in  which  he  has  stood  ready  to  run  any- 
body in  the  British  army,  and  now  the  Ameri- 
can or  French  armies,  and  for  which  he  pur- 
chased a  track  suit  and  running  shoes,  and 
devised  an  emblem  of  the  Chicago  Athletic 
Club,  has  never  yet  been  run.  Either  the 
soldiers  have  always  been  too  busy,  or  we  our- 
selves have  been  sent  away  to  sing  and  talk 
for  other  groups,  so  that  the  event  could  not 
be  staged.  There  is  no  loafing  on  the  job  on 
this  side  of  the  water.  Most  men,  even  past 
military  age,  in  England  and  France,  are  too 
much  occupied  with  war  work,  even  to  play 
golf,  croquet,  tennis  or  so  much  as  cards.  The 
games  are  played  only  by  soldiers  in  rare 
moments  of  relaxation. 

If  the  French  do  not  excel  in  athletics,  they 
nevertheless  admire  any  who  do.  One  day 
a  certain  captain  of  ours  was  arranging 
quarters  for  our  men  in  a  certain  village.  He 
was  the  first  American  soldier  ever  seen  there ; 
and  a  crowd  followed  him  about.  He  was 
shown  into  a  stable  with  a  hay  loft.  The 
steps  up  to  the  mow  were  dilapidated  and  some 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game  213 

were  missing.  There  were  certain  poles  pro- 
jecting from  the  walls,  however,  and  the  slim 
young  fellow  swung  himself  up  hand  over 
hand,  from  one  to  another.  The  peasants 
broke  out  into  cheering  at  the  feat. 

First  place  of  all  for  a  billeting  party  to 
be  taken  is  the  schoolhouse,  as  there  is  always 
space  for  from  thirty  to  fifty  men  here. 
When  our  captain  entered  the  village  school 
the  children  sprang  up,  began  cheering  for 
America,  and  mounted  seats  and  desks  in  their 
enthusiasm  for  their  new  ally. 

This  same  captain  was  driving  with  a 
French  general  officer  along  a  country  road, 
when  a  little  boy  lying  by  the  roadside  threw 
a  handful  of  gravel  at  the  car.  The  missiles 
took  good  effect ;  and  the  general  was  furious. 
He  stopped  his  car,  although  it  took  nearly 
half  a  kilometer  to  do  it,  went  back,  and  call- 
ing the  lad's  mother,  who  was  now  on  the 
scene,  lectured  her  and  the  boy  roundly,  telling 
her  that  this  young  officer  with  him  repre- 
sented the  Great  American  Republic,  and  the 
newest  ally;  and  discourtesy  had  been  offered 
not  merely  to  the  men,  but  to  Le  Grand  Na- 
tion. He  would  not  leave  until  the  first  lesson 
in  international  amenity  had  been  administered 
warmly  to  the  base  of  the  young  scion  of 
France;  a  lesson  that  doubtless  he  will  never 


214     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

forget,  but  hand  on  to  future  generations  with 
keen  remembrance  and  appreciation,  beside  the 
cotter's  fire  of  winter  nights  in  the  middle 
years  of  the  Twentieth  Century. 

The  French  soldiers  take  kindly  to  asso- 
ciation football  and  every  evening  after  their 
day's  work  you  may  see  them,  red- faced  and 
perspiring,  mingle  with  our  own  lads  on  the 
field  kicking  and  chasing  the  pigskin  oval. 
They  become  quite  expert,  too,  with  practice, 
though  I  do  not  believe  they  have  quite  the 
athletic  instinct  of  the  immediate  sons  of 
pioneers.  In  bombing  and  trench  crawling 
and  such  exercises,  our  men  learn  with  singu- 
lar rapidity  to  outdo  their  instructors.  At 
first  the  French  soldiery  were  mingled  with 
our  men,  company  for  company,  and  man  for 
man.  The  French  would  go  through  a  certain 
performance,  then  our  men  would  follow ;  and 
each  American  would  possess  a  French  critic, 
guide,  philosopher  and  friend.  In  two  or 
three  days  it  became  evident  that  so  many 
instructors  were  not  needed;  and  now  there 
are  only  a  few  French  officers  left  with  each 
unit. 

Bomb  throwing  comes  handy  to  old  base- 
ball players.  It  is  done  with  a  different  mo- 
tion than  ball  throwing,  to  be  sure ;  it  is  indeed 
a    stiff-armed    side    stroke    like    the    English 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game    215 

cricket  bowling.  Nevertheless  our  men  are 
quick  and  adaptable  and  soon  master  it.  This 
peculiar  stroke  is  necessary  to  avoid  striking 
the  back  of  the  narrow  trench.  As  the  prac- 
tice goes  on  with  real  bombs  it  is  not  alto- 
gether harmless  child's  play.  One  day  an 
American  boy  struck  the  parados,  or  rear  of 
the  trench,  in  his  back  swing  and  as  a  result 
is  now  on  his  way  to  America  minus  a 
hand.  Also  a  Frenchman  on  our  practice 
grounds  dropped  one  on  the  floor  of  the 
trench,  and  instead  of  picking  it  up  quickly 
and  tossing  it  before  its  five  seconds'  fuse  had 
time  to  spark,  he  lost  his  head  and  put  his 
foot  on  it.     He  was  killed. 

The  men  are  stripped  to  the  waist  and 
taught  to  crawl  on  hands  and  knees,  and  to 
wriggle  along  on  their  stomachs  on  the  surface 
or  in  shallow  trenches.  They  also  practice 
carrying  each  other  on  their  backs  while  in 
this  cramped  position;  sometimes  two  will 
carry  a  very  heavy  man  between  them.  At 
all  of  this  kind  of  business  our  men  are  very 
apt  and  soon  surpass  their  French  instructors. 

Do  not  believe,  however,  that  the  little 
American  force  has  grasped,  as  yet,  these  new 
methods  of  warfare,  or  is  anything  like  pre- 
pared to  take  its  share.  The  grim  general  in 
charge  is  determined  they  shall  not  go  into 


216      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

the  mill  and  shoulder  their  load  until  they 
are  prepared  in  all  points ;  first  line,  supporting 
line,  third  line,  supply  communications  stretch- 
ing clear  back  to  America  unbroken,  artillery 
of  our  own  and  not  somebody  else's,  and  air 
fleets  manned  by  Americans  and  under  Ameri- 
can command.  This  is  not  a  matter  of  na- 
tional egotism,  but  a  matter  of  safety  for  the 
lives  of  men.  An  immense  amount  is  necessary 
for  us  both  to  do  and  to  learn  before  that 
time  comes.  This  warfare  is  of  a  type  new 
to  us,  and  we  must  study  it  from  the  ground 
up.  Furthermore,  just  as  it  takes  fifteen  men 
to  care  for  and  to  fly  one  airplane,  so  it  takes 
a  vast  number  of  people  to  man  a  fighting 
line,  more  for  us  than  for  anybody  else,  be- 
cause our  communications  are  so  much  longer. 
Every  individual  in  our  nation  will  be  neces- 
sary before  we  get  through. 

I  am  informed  upon  the  best  authority  that 
we  have  two  regiments  now  at  one  of  the 
allied  fronts  and  that  they  are  so  ill-equipped 
as  to  be  compelled  to  borrow  shoes,  socks, 
clothing  and  such  necessary  supplies  from  their 
neighbors.  If  that  is  the  case  in  the  height 
of  summer,  what  is  to  be  expected  when  the 
winter  comes  on,  in  the  way  of  trench  feet, 
pneumonia  and  the  like?  Unless  we  can  or- 
ganize a  supply  system  that  will  adequately 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game    217 

clothe  and  furnish  our  men,  we  shall  pay  the 
price  not  merely  in  sickness,  but  in  death. 
Our  men  may  be  athletic  and  adaptable,  but 
they  are  not  immortal. 

A  heavy  per  cent  of  these  boys  are  raw 
recruits,  outside  of  the  marines.  Their 
marching  in  the  streets  of  London  and  Paris, 
while  the  populace  huzzaed  and  welcomed 
them  with  kindly  enthusiasm,  was  not  such 
as  to  fill  American  military  men  with  over- 
weening pride.  I  have  talked  with  their 
leaders  and  I  know  how  they  felt.  The 
American  press  had  heralded  these  men  as 
regulars,  as  fine  a  fighting  force  as  there  was 
in  the  world.  Instead  came  recent  volunteers 
mixed  with  regulars  to  challenge  comparison 
with  the  finest  troops  this  world  ever  saw.  We, 
who  were  there,  could  not  but  think  of  that 
small  army  of  British  regulars  a  little  over 
sixty  thousand  strong,  which  began  the  war 
in  that  wonderful  retreat  from  Belgium,  and 
left  all  but  about  eight  thousand  scattered 
along  the  way. 

We  are  not  "stuck  up"  over  our  own  first 
showing.  We  have  got  to  retrieve  that  loss  of 
prestige,  not  by  more  boasting  about  100,000 
airplanes  that  we  say  we  are  going  to  build 
and  cannot  build,  nor  even  fifty  thousand,  nor 
twenty-five  thousand;  but  by  patient  enlisting, 


218     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

equipping  and  drilling  of  an  army,  while  we 
keep  our  mouths  grimly  shut  and  do,  instead 
of  talk. 

Meantime,  there  come  to  us  stories  over 
here  of  rich  men  in  America  exempted  be- 
cause they  have  married  a  wife  and  needs 
must  support  her,  of  famous  golf  players,  who 
think  they  can  better  serve  their  country, 
civilization  and  God  by  playing  gallery  play 
for  the  beflanneled  men  and  beribonned  women 
who  are  posing  as  devoted  Red  Crossers. 
Talk  about  "muddied  oafs  at  the  goal !"  Only 
two  men  out  of  ten  who  are  called  to  the 
colors  in  New  York,  we  hear,  sign  up  and 
take  the  oath!  Thank  God,  the  Middle  West, 
the  much  doubted  Middle  West,  is  doing  far 
better  than  that!  I  have  read  somewhere  in 
history  of  a  man  "who  married  a  wife  and 
therefore  could  not  come."  For  him  the  heads 
of  no  gates  will  be  lifted  up! 

Pardon  for  breaking  into  exhortation  and 
a  measure  of  denunciation.  If  all  America 
could  see  that  little  group  of  children  at  a 
French  port  it  would  have  its  effect.  Our 
boys  had  just  left  the  transports.  They  were 
in  the  hastily  improvised  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut. 
They  had  a  wheezy  little  melodeon  and  were 
squeezing  out  the  Marseillaise — most  glorious 
of  songs.    Some  little  school  children  wandered 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game   219 

in,  fingers  in  mouths.  The  boys  put  them  up 
on  a  table  and  commanded  them  to  sing.  The 
little  people,  woefully  embarrassed,  tried  to 
comply;  but  fingers  and  thumbs  blocked  the 
song.  By  and  by  they  caught  the  infection 
from  the  little  melodeon,  the  song  began  to 
come,  to  gather  headway.  Then  the  screechy 
little  organ  played  out;  but  that  made  no 
difference  now,  the  children's  heads  were  up, 
their  mouths  open,  and  their  voices  rang  clear 
and  strong  as  the  immortal  Marseillaise  held 
the  Americans  hushed  in  its  grasp. 

Another  time  I  heard  it  sung.  The  singer 
was  a  dashing  young  chasseur  in  an  American 
hut.  The  piano  was  going  and  hundreds  of 
Sammies  were  milling  about.  Soon  the  player 
drifted  into  the  French  national  song.  Im- 
mediately the  young  ''blue  devil"  sprang  to 
attention;  his  hand  went  to  his  forehead  in 
salute,  and  he  stood  like  a  statue  as  long  as 
the  music  lasted.  It  would  be  well  for  us  to 
learn  this  national  reverence  for  our  national 
songs.  Then  he  leaped  upon  a  table,  cap  in 
hand,  and  began  to  sing;  the  lad  at  the  piano 
came  on  with  the  accompaniment ;  I  never  saw 
a  more  graceful,  handsome,  inspiring  figure 
than  this  young  dare-devil  who  had  been 
through  many  a  battle  and  carried  the  wound 
stripe  on  his  arm.     May  he  live  to  fight  for 


220      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

France  until  this  war  is  done,  his  country  free 
from  the  invader  and  the  world  made  a  safe 
place  for  democracy! 

The  situation  is  not  all  depressing  for 
America,  her  prestige,  her  influence  and  her 
future  effect.  Marshals  of  France  could  not 
be  met  with  greater  respect  and  affection  than 
our  ambulance  drivers  during  a  big  push, 
where  they  have  taken  the  worst  of  shell  fire 
with  the  utmost  coolness.  These  boys  are 
somewhat  disgruntled  at  the  taking  over  of 
their  corps  by  the  government.  It  was  a  nec- 
essary measure,  no  doubt;  but  they  feel  that 
they  should  be  entitled  to  something  better 
than  a  private's  rank.  They  are,  many  of 
them,  college  lads,  some  millionaires,  some  of 
them  very  strong,  mature  and  unusual  men. 
Some  are  going  into  aviation,  some  into  artil- 
lery schools  and  some  into  other  units.  I  met 
one  who  had  come  over  on  the  ship  with  us, 
a  man  of  thirty,  who  formerly  lived  in  Kansas 
City.  He  told  me  he  had  decided  for  the 
Foreign  Legion. 

I  know  a  surgeon — ^he  also  came  over  on 
our  ship — who  is  now  in  charge  of  the  surgical 
ward  of  a  big  French  hospital  up  near  the 
front.  I  met  him  one  day  in  Paris,  and  we  sat 
for  an  hour  in  the  Cafe  de  la  Paix  and  talked 
it  all  over.     America  was  about  to  expend  a 


Americans  Must  Learn  the  Game    221 

quarter  of  a  million  dollars  at  that  hospital; 
but  transportation  was  the  problem.  The 
money  could  not  go  in  there,  unless  this  prob- 
lem could  be  solved.  The  surgeon  said  nothing 
about  the  intentions  of  his  government,  but 
set  about  solving  the  problem.  He  saw  a 
river  close  by.  He  conceived  the  plan  of 
finding  a  steamer  and  somebody  to  run  it. 
He  came  to  Paris,  made  the  search,  found  the 
boat  and  an  old  skipper  and  was  going  back 
rejoicing  on  the  morrow.  The  money  will 
go  in. 

I  fear  this  chapter  will  sound  to  many  dis- 
couraging. I  do  not  wish  it  to.  If  it  simply 
faces  us  with  the  cold  facts,  and  leads  us  to 
arise  and  arouse,  there  is  no  people  on  the 
face  of  earth  whose  inventiveness  and  bound- 
less energy  can  do  more  and  will  do  more. 
After  all,  our  men  are  very  square  bodied, 
big  boned,  trimly  clad  fellows.  There  are  no 
bulging  pockets  in  the  skirts  of  their  tunics, 
as  there  are  in  so  many  others  over  here. 
Their  jacket  collars  may  not  be  comfortable, 
tight  up  about  their  necks;  but  they  give  a 
certain  neatness  and  soldierly  air.  As  raw 
material  one  may  admire  them  most  heartily 
and  be  justly  proud  of  them;  but  one  has  to 
remember,  and  nobody  knows  it  better  than 
their  general,  that  they  are  still  raw  material 


222     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

with  their  job  to  learn.  He  will  not  be  hur- 
ried, either,  into  throwing  their  lives  away 
before  they  have  learned. 

None  of  our  enlisted  men  have  thus  far 
been  allowed  leave  to  go  to  Paris.  They  are 
very  anxious  for  such  opportunity.  I  was 
able  to  cheer  them  one  day  with  the  informa- 
tion that  leave  would  be  granted  them  as  soon 
as  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  ready  to  open  its 
Paris  hotels.  Such  hotels  have  been  secured 
and  are  in  process  of  renovation.  Another 
interesting  order  is  one  issued  by  General 
Pershing.  It  is  especially  so,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  some  of  the  army  chaplains  have 
been  inclined  to  fight  the  Y.  M.  The  order 
reads  that  the  Red  Cross  is  to  have  charge 
of  all  relief  measures,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  all 
social  and  religious  matters  and  chaplains  will 
render  all  assistance  in  their  power. 


XXI 

THE  SPECTACULAR  ITALIAN  FRONT* 

ONE  of  the  most  important  battle  fronts 
in  Europe  is  the  Italian.  It  has, 
however,  been  regarded,  for  the  most 
part,  with  a  lagging  interest  until,  last  August, 
the  tremendously  successful  offensive  on 
Monte  San  Gabriele  and  the  Carso  Plateau 
was  carried  out.  Then  the  world  sat  up  and 
took  notice. 

Italy  had  been  quietly  working  along  with 
incredible  industry  against  her  age-long  foe, 
Austria,  and  had  broken  suddenly  loose  with 
a  big  push  that  netted  her  chunks  of  important 
territory  and  a  full  army  corps  of  prisoners. 
People  began  at  once  to  say: 

"Shouldn't  be  surprised  if,  after  all,  here  is 
a  vital  point  to  thrust  at  the  central  confed- 
eracy.    Vd  like  to  see  this  Italian  front." 

I  freely  confess  that  this  was  my  own  atti- 
tude of  mind.     So  I  immediately  applied  for 

♦The  writer  sees  no  reason  to  alter  these  chap- 
ters concerning  the  Italian  front  in  spite  of  recent 
events.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  a  great  opportunity 
has  here  been  lost  through  lack  of  team  play  on  the 
part  of  the  Allies, 


2^      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

permission  to  visit  the  battle  lines  about 
Trieste. 

Such  permission  was  not  difficult  to  obtain; 
for  Italy  is  justly  proud  of  her  achievements 
and  is  rightly  anxious  that  the  world  should 
know  of  them.  So  long  has  she  prepared  and 
labored  in  silence  that,  now  she  has  begun  to 
reap  the  fruits  of  her  labors,  she  feels  she 
ought  to  get  the  due  credit  for  them.  She  is 
altogether  right. 

Everybody  that  knov/s  Italy  loves  Italy; 
and  she  has  had  the  sympathy  of  the  culti- 
vated world  since  the  days  of  Metternich. 
Her  heroes  and  patriots,  her  Garibaldis  and  her 
Cavours,  have  commanded  the  heart  beats  of 
all  westerners  outside  of  the  Teutonic  tribes 
for  more  than  a  century.  Our  Byrons,  and 
Brownings,  and  Shelleys  have  shared  the  sor- 
rows of  Italy;  and  all  who  have  the  faintest 
tinge  of  their  spirit  are  rejoicing  to-day  in 
Italian  successes  against  her  particular  type 
of  Huns. 

Italy  stands  to  come  out  of  this  war  far 
greater  than  she  went  in.  She  resisted  the 
Teuton  attempts  at  blackmail,  in  the  beginning 
of  the  conflict.  She  never  once  hesitated. 
Those  who  think  she  did,  do  not  know  her 
spirit. 

Fancy  Italians  fighting  side  by  side  with 


The  Spectacular  Italian  Front    225 

Austrians!  It  is  enough  simply  to  mention 
the  two  names  in  the  same  breath  to  know 
at  once  where  they  would  align  themselves. 
I  remember  thinking,  five  or  six  years  ago, 
that  Italy  was  making  an  effort,  second-class 
power  that  she  was,  to  pose  as  a  first-class 
military  nation,  much  to  the  taxation  and 
suffering  of  her  poverty  stricken  common 
people. 

Time  has  but  proven  that  I  was  wrong  and 
she  was  right.  Somebody  in  Italy  was  long 
headed  enough  to  see  what  was  coming,  and 
to  prepare  for  it.  Now  she  will  emerge,  as 
she  deserves  to  do,  with  her  frontiers  secured 
forever,  let  us  hope,  against  the  Vandal,  with 
a  people  richer  and  stronger,  more  independent 
and  happier,  than  they  have  been  for  more 
than  a  century. 

We  in  America  have  been  accustomed  to 
think  of  Italians  in  terms  of  the  Sicilian 
banana  venders  and  organ  grinders.  If,  by 
chance,  we  have  "toured"  the  sunny  land  we 
may  think  a  bit  in  terms  of  picture  galleries 
and  old  crumbling  palaces,  painted  walls  and 
campaniles. 

It  is  only  when  we  have  come  into  personal 
contact  with  her  soldiers,  officers,  inventors, 
writers,  administrators,  that  we  begin  really 
to  know  her.    It  is  easy  to  forget  that  this  is 


226     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

the  land  which  produced  such  brains  and 
builders  as  Michelangelo,  Brunelleschi,  Giotto, 
Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  Bellini,  Savonarola 
and  a  host  of  others. 

The  same  kind  of  brains  is  there  to-day,  and 
is  being  turned  toward  construction  of  a  dif- 
fent  kind — the  construction  of  a  state.  And, 
believe  me,  the  foundations  are  being  laid  as 
firmly  as  the  foundation  of  St.  Peter's. 

To  say  that  one  was  astonished  at  the  ad- 
ministrative and  inventive  genius  of  Italy  in 
these  hours  of  struggle  is  only  to  confess  one's 
own  ignorance  or  thoughtlessness.  One  ought 
to  have  known  beforehand  what  to  expect. 
Only,  it  is  possible  for  others  of  us,  besides 
the  Germans,  to  make  the  mistake  of  believing 
that  our  neighbors  are  decadent  or  lacking 
in  virility. 

Because  the  Italian  is,  like  his  landscape, 
gentle,  sunny,  kindly,  musical,  easy  going,  is 
no  indication  that  he  cannot  set  great  wheels 
to  whirling  when  the  need  comes.  You  have 
but  to  see  the  swarming  millions  of  soldiers 
back  of  her  front  and  watch  the  smooth  work- 
ing of  her  machinery  of  supply  and  the  in- 
calculable industry  of  her  road  building,  to 
awake  to  the  fact  that  here  is  a  noble  and 
puissant  people,  rousing  itself  like  a  strong 
man. 


The  Spectacular  Italian  Front    227 

Four  million  of  men  under  arms!  Almost 
as  many  as  England  and  France  hold  on  the 
western  front.  And  not  a  man  of  them  idle. 
The  common  soldiers  in  other  armies  may- 
suffer  from  ennui — never  the  Italian! 

The  character  of  her  leaders,  too,  deserves 
some  thought.  The  courtliest  and  the  kind- 
liest officers  in  Europe,  they  are,  at  the  same 
time,    among    the    most    efficient.      General 

Then  there  is  the  king.  Victor  Immanuel 
challenges  comparison  with  Albert  of  the 
Belgians.  I  saw  him,  close  up  to  the  lines, 
driving  back  to  headquarters,  white  as  a 
miller,  from  the  dust. 

"What  do  you  think  of  your  king?"  I  asked 
one  and  another. 

"Our  king  is  one  of  the  best,"  they  replied, 
modestly.  "He  is  like  a  president — ^he  knows 
how  far  he  can  go,  and  no  further.  As  it  is, 
he  goes  into  the  front  trenches,  is  all  the  time 
at  the  front.    Rome  never  sees  him. 

"He  talks  with  the  common  soldiers.  He 
moves  among  them  and  asks,  *How  goes  it? 
How  fare  you?*  We  are  well  content  with 
our  king." 

The  king*s  cousin,  the  Duke  of  Aosta,  is  in 
command  of  one  of  the  armies  under  Cadorna. 
We  visited  that  army;  and  we  visited  the 
headquarters  of  a  string  of  batteries,  one  of 


228      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

which  the  duke's  son  commands.  We  had 
tea  with  the  other  officers,  but  the  young 
nobleman  was  not  present. 

"He  is  with  his  battery,"  smiled  the  brigadier 
in  command. 

We  could  see  that  he  was  well  pleased  with 
his  youthful  captain,  of  royal  blood;  and  we 
turned  an  ear  of  sharpened  attention  to  the 
brisk  cracking  of  the  seventy-fives  out  to  the 
left. 

The  people,  too,  seem  united  as  nearly  as 
any  nation  ever  was  that  went  to  war,  in  sup- 
port of  their  leaders.  Oh,  there  are  some 
dissatisfied  Socialists,  some  confirmed  pacifists, 
some  corrupted  of  German  gold,  as  in  all  the 
nations  in  this  war,  not  forgetting  our  own; 
but  the  observer  sees  little  sign  in  Italy  to-day 
of  aught  but  a  determined,  industrious  and 
cheerful  prosecution  of  daily  life  and  of  the 
war. 

There  is  little  or  no  evidence  of  the  battle 
fatigue  of  France.  There  are  not  so  many 
maimed  and  stranded,  in  sight  as  there  are 
in  England.  Everybody  has  more  work  than 
in  normal  times,  more  money  and  apparently 
more  food. 

There  is  but  one  necessity  of  life  that  seems 
seriously  short,  and  that  is  fuel.  Coal  costs 
more  per  pound  than  bread. 


The  Spectacular  Italian  Front    229 

"What  is  bread  per  kilo  ?"  I  asked  a  govern- 
ment official. 

"It  is  selling  at  sixty,"  he  replied. 

"And  coal?" 

"Oh !"  he  cried,  throwing  up  his  hands ;  for 
every  Italian  is  a  born  orator,  or  actor,  or 
comedian ;  they  are  all  Salvinis.  "Coal  is  any- 
thing! It  is  eighty,  ninety,  a  hundred,  a 
hundred  and  twenty !  I  had  a  friend  who,  last 
week,  heard  of  a  quantity  of  coal  and  went 
to  buy  it.  A  hundred  and  twenty  was  the 
price  demanded.  After  long  bargaining  he  got 
it  at  a  hundred." 

Almost  twice  the  price  of  bread.  Fancy 
running  locomotives  and  factory  engines  with 
bread — no,  not  bread,  but  cake !  Where  would 
industrial  Italy  be  without  her  Alpine  water 
power  ?  I  walked  through  a  humming  factory 
in  Milan,  and  suddenly  it  occurred  to  me  to 
ask  where  they  got  their  fuel  to  drive  all  these 
wheels  and  shaftings. 

"Oh,  it's  electric,  of  course;  water  power!" 
was  the  answer. 

"Of  course,"  thought  I.  "If  they  were  de- 
pendent upon  coal  all  these  wheels  would 
stop." 

Furthermore,  Italy  must  import  not  only 
her  fuel,  but  her  raw  materials.     She  cannot 


230      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

furnish  us  with  all  the  airplanes  we  would  like 
to  buy  from  her  unless  we  send  her  the  lumber 
and  the  steel  to  make  them  with.  That  is 
what  is  the  matter  with  her  depreciated  lire 
to-day. 

She  imports  all  the  time,  and  cannot  suffi- 
ciently export.  This  state  of  affairs  will  right 
itself  after  a  while,  let  us  hope.  Just  as  the 
presence  of  the  Americans  in  France  has 
actually  sent  up  the  price  of  real  estate  in 
Paris  because  we  have  needed  so  many  hotels 
and  other  buildings  and  grounds  for  our  uses ; 
just  as  American  money  pouring  into  French 
small  trades  has  brought  a  renewed  prosperity 
to  France;  so,  in  time,  will  the  American  de- 
mand for  supplies  aid  Italy  to  rehabilitate  her 
coinage. 

There  is  still  another  reason  why  one  cannot 
wisely  fail  to  visit  the  Italian  front,  and  that 
is  because  it  is  the  most  dramatic,  the  most 
spectacular  battle  line  in  Europe.  When  you 
have  seen  the  Flanders  front  you  have  seen 
it  all,  you  might  say,  west  of  Switzerland. 

The  desolated  villages  are  all  alike.  The 
smoking  trenches,  the  rooting,  grunting,  hog- 
gish shells,  the  mud,  the  dugouts,  the  camou- 
flage, the  crowded  roads — it  is  all  alike.  True, 
about  Verdun  and  Alsace  there  is  some  broken 


The  Spectacular  Italian  Front    231 

variation  of  topography ;  and  at  various  other 
memorable  portions  of  the  line  there  are  out- 
standing bits,  but  in  the  main,  when  you  have 
seen  a  part  you  find  it  but  a  sample  of  the 
whole. 

In  Italy  it  is  not  so.  The  Alps  lift  the 
whole  line  up  and  hang  it  in  festoons  over 
their  shoulders.  You  can  look  down  upon  the 
enemy's  guns,  watch  their  fire,  trace  their 
projectiles,  hear  and  see  them  fall  and  explode. 
You  can  stand  behind  your  own  guns  and 
see  the  effect  of  your  fire  on  a  spot  four 
miles  away  which,  through  the  clear  air,  seems 
only  half  a  mile. 

You  can  see  a  whole  battlefield  tilted  up 
on  edge,  hung  like  a  picture  on  the  wall.  You 
can  walk  from  peak  to  peak,  or  ride,  and  ex- 
amine the  field  from  different  angles.  You 
can  look  down  beneath  at  the  gorges  where 
wind  the  silver  mountain  rivers,  with  their 
pontoons  yet  bloody  from  recent  daring  con- 
quests. You  can  look  face  to  face  upon 
mountain  precipices,  up  which  Alpini  have 
scaled  like  mountain  goats,  rifles  strapped  on 
shoulders  and  knives  in  teeth,  in  the  fashion 
of  the  old  days  of  chivalry. 

Here,  too,  you  can  estimate  the  strength  of 
a  position,  forty  or  fifty  miles  long,  from  a 
single  vantage  point.     You  can  look  at  the 


232     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

enemy's  line  and  his  reserve  country  and  sup- 
plies, and  his  slippery  foothold;  then  you  can 
see  your  own,  and  look  behind  you  at  the 
crawling  millions  shoving  forward,  pushing, 
edging,  inching  toward  a  goal. 

One  is  overpowered  by  the  thought  that 
here,  on  the  Italian  front,  is,  after  all,  the 
weak  spot  in  the  central  empires*  defenses. 
Here  concentration  of  allied  artillery  and  air- 
planes would  turn  the  trick,  smash  through, 
breajc  quickly  like  a  mountain  torrent  out  of 
the  mountains,  upon  the  plateaus,  run  away  to 
Vienna  and  cut  the  central  confederacy  in 
two.  This  may  be  an  amateur's  estimate,  but 
it  is  backed  up  by  much  good  expert  opinion. 

The  Italians  have  men  enough;  they  need 
only  guns  and  munitions.  There  must  be 
reasons,  in  the  jealous  councils  of  the  powers, 
otherwise  this  wedge  would  surely  have  been 
driven.  Maybe  America  can  lend  a  hand,  if 
not  in  driving  it,  at  least  in  promoting  a  more 
unified  spirit  among  the  Allies. 


XXII 
THE  ITALIAN  COMMANDO  SUPREMO 

THE  approach  to  the  Commando  Supremo, 
as  the  Italians  call  the  headquarters  of 
their  army  in  the  field,  is  over  the 
plains  of  Northern  Italy  and  around  the  foot  of 
the  Alps,  past  a  blue  lake  here  and  there — 
all  country  that  Browning  has  painted  for  us, 
even  to  its  grains  of  dust. 

You  go  by  rail  and  have  the  feeling  that 
the  Italian  government  ought  not  to  be  wasting 
coal  on  you.  The  carriages  are  jammed. 
Soldiers  and  officers  everywhere,  thickening  in 
numbers  as  you  approach  the  front.  Civilians 
squeeze  in  and  hold  standing  room  by  suf- 
ferance. If  you  desire  a  wagon  lit,  or  sleeping 
car,  you  must  take  it  a  week  ahead.  As  to 
meals,  they  come  according  to  the  old  sport- 
ing rules  of  catch-as-catch-can.  On  the  whole, 
however,  it  is  wonderful  that  the  railways  get 
their  trains  through  at  all,  crowded  as  are  the 
lines  with  supplies,  hospital  trains,  troop  trains, 
and  burning,  as  they  do,  fuel  that  is  as  precious 
as  so  much  gold. 

Be  patient,  then,  if  you  are  shunted  off  into 

233 


234      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

towns  that  you  never  expected  to  see.  And  if 
you  are  laid  out  on  sidings  while  a  train  bear- 
ing the  general  staff  or  hurried  re-enforcements 
goes  tearing  by,  or  if  you  lie  in  a  station 
for  an  hour  while  a  hospital  train  comes  in 
and  all  the  long  lines  of  sufferers  in  the  berths, 
whose  marble  white  or  cadaverous  clayey 
faces  you  can  see  as  you  walk  the  platform — 
their  bloody  bandages,  their  upheld  stumps  of 
arms  and  legs — are  served  with  tea  or  wine, 
be  patient  and  cheerful,  for  these  people,  in 
their  life  and  death  struggle,  are  so. 

At  last  you  are  winding  on  again,  ten  hours 
late  it  may  be,  but  winding  on  through  a 
country  that  reminds  you  a  bit  of  the  best 
parts  of  Mexico,  with  its  life  in  the  sun  and 
the  dust,  its  white  walls,  its  golden  fields. 
Here  and  there  you  sec 

"That  dry  green  old  aqueduct 
Where  Charles  and  I,  when  boys,  have  plucked 
The  fireflies  from  the  roof  above, 
Bright,  creeping  through  the  moss  they  love." 

Now  and  then  you  see  a  band  of  peasants, 
"dear  noisy  crew,"  going  to  work  among  the 
maize.  Now  and  again  you  see  a  yoimg 
woman  standing  in 

"Our  Italy's  own  attitude. 
In  which  she  walked  thus   far  and  stood. 
Planting  each  naked  foot  so  firm. 
To  crush  the  snake  and  spare  the  worm." 


The  Italian  Commando  Supremo  235 

Then  there  are  the  children,  shoals  of  them. 
Are  there  any  such  children  as  the  Italians 
have?  Big  dark  eyes;  round,  rosy  faces; 
Raphaels'  and  Murillos'  cherubs  and  fruit  boys. 
I  am  sure  such  beautiful  children,  in  such  pro- 
fusion, flourish  nowhere  else  on  earth.  An 
officer  said  to  me:  "Our  army  came.  Now 
are  there  plenty  of  children." 

I  was  surprised  at  the  rice  fields.  Somehow 
I  had  never  gotten  it  through  my  head  that 
Italy  grew  rice  in  quantities.  But  there  were 
the  canals  and  irrigation  ditches  cutting  the 
fields;  and  there  was  the  crop,  gold  ripe,  and 
being  cut,  acres  and  acres,  miles  and  miles  of 
it,  and  there  were  the  threshing  floors — great 
circular,  hard-beaten  spaces  on  the  bare  earth, 
with  the  grain  in  piles  around  the  edges,  and 
the  flails  beating,  the  dust  rising  in  the  middle. 
Surely  Italy  cannot  be  hard  put  to  it  for  food 
this  coming  winter.  She  may  shiver,  but  she 
cannot  starve. 

Furthermore,  there  were  the  mulberry  trees, 
great  orchards  of  them,  Edens  for  the  silk- 
worm, who  is  pampered  and  nurtured,  cared 
for  as  sedulously  as  if  he  were  of  royal  blood; 
and  royal  is  his  product  of  Italian  silk.  But 
somehow  Italy  must  turn  that  silk  into  wool 
for  the  winter  months.  We  must  help  her 
solve  the  problem  of  transportation  and  lighten 


236      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

for  her,  if  we  can,  the  burden  of  the  coming 
cold. 

All  along  the  way  are  grapes,  pears,  peaches, 
plums,  flowers.  It  is  good  to  be  in  Italy  in 
late  summer,  if  only  for  the  delicious  fruits 
and  the  glorious  flowers.  One  may  live  on 
fruits  at  this  time  of  year,  a  most  wholesome 
living.  What  a  happy  country  if  it  were  at 
peace!  What  a  sturdy  country  while  at  war! 
I  was  not  cut  to  the  heart,  as  in  France. 
People  seemed  cheerful,  seemed  to  walk  with 
a  springy  step,  seemed  confident  of  the  out- 
come, seemed  to  have  no  doubts  or  disunion 
among  them.  Italian  soldiers  seemed  to  go  to 
the  front  with  a  song  in  their  hearts,  if  not 
on  their  lips;  and  Italian  women  seemed  to 
remain  behind  and  sing. 

You  think  of  Italy,  anyway,  as  a  singing 
land ;  and  you  are  not  wrong.  I  heard  voices 
out  of  the  troop  trains  which  could  have  done 
justice  to  Mario's  song  "that  could  soothe, 
with  a  tenor  note,  the  souls  in  purgatory."  I 
heard  a  woman's  voice,  somewhere  in  the 
headquarters  town,  one  morning,  echoing 
through  the  courts  and  over  the  housetops, 
that  was  worthy  to  ring  out  in  La  Scala,  at 
Milan.  I  heard  duos  and  trios  in  the  camps 
that  could  have  rendered  the  daintiest  bits  of 
Verdi   and   that   brought   back  memories   of 


The  Italian  Commando  Supremo  237 

years  ago  when  street  boys  in  a  town  of  South 
Italy  stood  under  a  window  at  night  and 
soothed  and  serenaded  a  fevered  patient. 
Sing?  Of  course  Italy  can  sing.  You  can't 
keep  her  from  singing.  She  is  the  home  of 
the  silk  and  velvet  tone;  and,  like  the  fabled 
nightingale,  she  sings  all  the  more  sweetly,  if 
more  poignantly,  for  the  needle  in  her  eye. 

That  town  of  the  Commando  Supremo, 
Udine,  is  a  dream  in  the  moonlight.  The  main 
"place,"  or  square,  or  as  Mexico  would  say,  the 
plaza,  is  broken  in  skyline  with  Venetian  shad- 
ow almost  Oriental  in  effect.  Arch  and  colon- 
nade border  it,  and  great  stone  fountains  and 
columns  break  it.  There  is  no  light  but  the 
moon,  for  bombing  airplanes  visit  it  now  and 
again.  Every  window  is  heavily  blinded;  and 
thick  wool  or  leather  curtains  hang  over  shop 
and  cafe  doors.  The  place  swarms  with  life, 
and  you  are  lucky  to  have  the  services  of 
obliging  Italian  officers  to  find  you  accom- 
modations. Nevertheless,  you  cannot  help 
thinking  it  would  be  pleasant  to  spend  the 
night  in  the  open,  under  the  colonnades. 

It  is  time  now,  however,  to  get  to  the  front. 
You  get  there  fast  enough  when  you  start,  I 
warrant  you.  I  thought  the  French  and 
British  soldiers  bold  practitioners  with  the 
motor  car;  but  they  are  not  one,  two,  three 


238      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

with  the  Italians.  Talk  about  Jehus!  But, 
then,  they  have  the  roads,  and  they  have  the 
engines,  and  they  have  had  the  experience  to 
train  up  a  race  of  daring  but  skillful  chauffeurs. 
At  first  my  hair  stood  on  end;  then  I  grew 
accustomed  to  the  pace.  Dust  glasses  were 
essential.  We  were  the  head  of  a  comet,  whose 
body  and  tail  were  one  long  kilometer  of 
white  dust;  and  we  were  charging  at  other 
comets,  passing  them  and  merging  into  their 
tenuous  tails.  Our  Klaxon  was  going  all  the 
time,  and  so  were  other  Klaxons;  nor  were 
they  like  any  others  you  have  ever  heard  out- 
side of  Italy.  They  were  like  Brobdignagian 
canary  birds,  with  a  shrill  and  insistent  chirp 
that  split  your  ears  as  well  the  wind.  They 
were  not  less  impudent  than  the  dog  bark  of 
American  Klaxons,  but  far  more  penetrating 
and  weird. 

We  swept  past  the  old  Austrian  frontier, 
past  the  building  that  used  to  be  the  custom 
house,  and  into  the  conquered  and  occupied 
ground.  It  was  a  delightful  sensation  to  be, 
for  once,  on  the  other  fellow's  soil.  All  other 
battlefields  and  front  lines  are  on  the  lands 
of  our  Allies.  Now  to  be  rolling  forward 
through  towns  and  villages — some  three  hun- 
dred of  them  there  are  in  all,  with  a  total 
population    of    several    hundred    thousand — 


The  Italian  Commando  Supreme  239 

that  used  to  belong  to  the  enemy,  was  most 
refreshing  indeed.  We  began  to  understand 
the  good  cheer  and  the  confidence  of  the 
Italians. 

"Yonder  is  our  rightful  frontier,"  cried  the 
captain  with  us,  pointing  away  to  a  range  of 
mountains  to  the  north  and  east.  It  was  plain 
as  a  pikestaff,  too,  that  he  was  right.  No 
nation  could  be  content  with  those  mountains 
in  the  hands  of  a  bullying,  hereditary  enemy, 
forever  frowning  down  upon  defenseless 
plains. 

"Do  they  hold  them  now?"  we  asked. 

"Only  in  part,"  he  answered.  "We  are  win- 
ning them.    They  are  half  ours  already." 

We  came  to  a  pause  at  a  divisional  post, 
and  strolled  through  an  ex-Austrian  town.  In 
the  square  was  a  bronze  statue  of  Maximilian, 
with  a  wonderful  inscription.  Hang  that 
British  sergeant — that  Durham  coal  miner — 
who  stole  my  notes.  From  memory,  the  in- 
scription runs: 

"In  honor  of  Maximilian  and  the  eternal 
union  of  these  counties  of  Gorizia  and — • 
something  else — ^to  the  House  of  Hapsburg." 

That  eternal  union  is  like  the  eternal  union 
of  Maximilian  and  Mexico.  Eternal  union! 
Methinks  he  doth  protest  too  much,  said 
Shakespeare.    The  inscription  was  all  plastered 


240      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

over  with  General  Cadoma's  printed  notices 
to  the  people,  but  a  friend  supplied  it  to  me. 

The  names  of  streets  in  all  these  towns  and 
villages  were  Italian.  The  old  Austrian  names 
had  been  torn  down,  and  new  and  more  ap- 
propriate ones  supplied.  Much  of  the  damage 
done  by  bombardment  had  been  repaired;  and 
these  indefatigable  swarms  of  Italian  ants 
were  hard  at  it,  in  many  places,  erecting  clean, 
white  new  buildings.  Still  it  was  odd  to  see 
Austrian  names  and  advertisements  over  the 
doors  of  many  shops  which  were  open  and 
doing  business. 

Soon  we  began  to  climb  up,  up,  roimd  and 
round,  doubling  on  our  track,  but  always  up. 
The  roads  were  now  under  camouflage  and 
the  batteries  barking  around  us,  under  us, 
above  us.  Sausage  balloons  came  into  view, 
outlining  the  battle  fronts  and  hanging  where 
we  had  never  seen  them  before,  over  moun- 
tain tops.  Shells  began  arriving  from  the 
Austrians;  and  Italian  shells  began  departing 
in  exchange.  We  were  again  in  the  thick  of 
it.  But  no  steel  helmets  were  served  out  to 
us  and  no  gas  masks,  as  on  other  fronts.  The 
Alpini  go  gaily  into  battle  in  their  woollen 
caps;  and  the  batteries  are  served  by  Italian 
soldiery,  at  least  half  of  whom  were  without 


The  Italian  Commando  Supremo  241 

the  "tin  hats'*  that  one  expects  to  see  in  the 
lines. 

All  kinds  of  transport  were  around  us, 
cameons,  carts  with  horses  and  mules,  pack 
asses  and  even  yokes  of  oxen.  They  say  that 
one  indication  to  the  Austrian  that  Italy 
meant  war  was  the  massing  of  oxen  on  the 
Gorizia  frontier.  It  seems  odd  to  see  great 
sleepy  white  beasts  like  these  in  the  panoply 
of  modern  machine  made  war.  Repeatedly 
the  traffic  got  jammed.  We  would  swing 
round  a  sharp  curve  with  a  precipice  going 
down  hundreds  of  feet  on  the  left  and  sheer 
rock  going  up  hundreds  of  feet  on  the  right 
and  butt  into  a  puffing,  struggling  mass  of 
vehicles  and  men  trying  to  go  both  ways.  We 
would,  with  the  uncanny  skill  of  our  driver, 
wind  in  among  them  and  worm  through. 

At  times  we  would  halt  the  cameons  to  let 
us  by;  and  then  I  felt  guilty,  as  doubtless  did 
the  others,  that  we  should  stop,  for  a  single 
instant,  the  progress  of  this  war  to  let  by 
a  bunch  of  civilian  drones.  Yet,  after  all,  the 
Commando  Supremo  must  have  felt  that  it 
was  worth  while ;  that  we,  in  a  helpless,  feeble 
way,  with  mere  words,  might  do  something 
to  help  the  good  cause  along,  else  they  would 
not  have  been  at  such  pains  to  make  a  path 
for  us. 


242      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

For  the  most  part  it  was  marvelous  how 
well  organized  and  expedited  was  all  this 
traffic.  The  most  crowded  front  in  Europe! 
Four  millions  of  fighting  men  on  a  line  not 
over  a  hundred  miles !  Yet  we  saw  no  cameons 
stalled  by  the  roadside.  Yes,  we  saw  two.  One 
of  them  had  slipped  off  the  road  above  and 
had  fallen  in  a  sitting  posture  upon  the  other 
on  the  curve  of  the  road  beneath.  Of  course, 
the  underneath  one  looked  embarrassed, 
crushed  as  it  were;  but  busy  little  men  were 
at  work  engineering  it  out,  and  the  eternal 
stream  of  the  traffic  hugged  the  hillside  and 
crept  around.  When,  in  the  early  days  of 
the  war,  long  lines  of  motor  trucks  were 
speeding  with  munitions  toward  the  front,  no 
time  was  wasted  upon  any  one  cameon  that 
got  out  of  commission.  They  simply  shoved 
it  into  the  ditch  and  sped  along,  until  leisure 
could  be  found  to  give  it  first  aid.  So  was  it 
in  the  summer's  offensive.  They  are  good  or- 
ganizers, these  Italians. 

Monte  Sabbatino,  on  the  left  and  Monte 
Podgora  on  the  right  as  you  approach  Gorizia, 
are  like  two  pillars  of  Hercules  that  frame 
the  fighting  ground  leading  up  to  the  Carso. 
Between  them  the  eye  can  sweep  over  the 
valley  of  the  Isonzo  with  the  city  of  Gorizia 
on  the  banks  of  the  blue  river,  over  Monte 


The  Italian  Commando  Supremo  243 

Santo,  like  a  Franciscan  in  a  brown  cassock 
and  hood,  which  the  Italians  wrested  from  its 
defenders,  over  San  Marco  and  San  Gabriele, 
where  the  trenches  of  both  sides  wind,  like 
yellow  snakes  and  seem  almost  to  intercoil,  so 
close  are  they,  and  on  to  the  Hermada,  the 
great  fortified  mountain  ridge  on  which  the 
Italians  have  their  eyes,  as  the  last  bar  to  the 
road  to  Trieste. 

Can  they  take  it?  Of  course,  they  can  take 
it,  if  we  lend  them  a  hand;  take  it  they  will, 
and  with  it  Trieste,  the  beautiful  prosperous, 
more  than  half  Italian  city,  where  Cunarders 
used  to  sail  for  America,  and  where  in  a  cer- 
tain tower,  Richard  of  the  Lion  Heart  was 
once  a  prisoner,  lost  to  the  world,  until  his 
squire,  disguised  as  a  troubadour,  went  through 
Europe  singing  an  old  song  his  master  knew, 
until  the  song  was  answered,  the  king  found 
and  brought  to  his  own  again.  So  also  will 
Italy  sing,  and,  pounding  on  the  gates  of 
Trieste,  half -troubadour,  half-soldier,  bring 
back  to  her  bosom  what  belongs  to  her,  many 
a  son  and  many  a  daughter  who  have  long 
endured  the  bitter  Austrian  rule. 


XXIII 
THE  INDEFATIGABLE  ITALIAN 

THE  most  remarkable  achievement  of  the 
Italian  army  is  not  the  driving  back 
of  the  Austrians  from  mountain  top  to 
mountain  top,  from  gorge  to  gorge,  off  the 
summits  of  sheer  cliffs,  across  foaming  rivers 
and  rocky  plateaus — though  all  tliat  is  remark- 
able enough  in  all  conscience.  The  most  daring 
and  indefatigable  thing  they  have  done  is  the 
building  of  good  wide  roads  over  all  this 
impassable  terrain.  Talk  about  hairpin  curves, 
they  are  hair  raising  and  hair  curling,  those 
curves.  My  ears  bubbled  constantly  with  the 
increasing  altitude,  and  my  flesh  crept  as  the 
skillful  drivers  rimmed  the  cliffs  with  our 
tires;  and  we  could  look  down  fifty  feet  of 
rock  to  where  we  had  been  a  minute  before, 
and  up  fifty  more  to  where  we  would  be  in 
another  minute. 

These  roads  are  all  new;  for  the  Austrians 
had  not  troubled  to  build  them,  having  never 
dreamed  that  the  Italians  would  attempt  the 
impossible,  and  push  them  off  these  heights. 
Originally,  there  was  one  rough  highway,  for 
example,    leading    down    to    the    Biansizza 

244 


The  Indefatigable  Italian        245 

Plateau,  and  a  straggling  goat  path  or  two. 
In  eleven  days,  the  swarming  Italians  con- 
structed a  beautiful  wide  highway,  winding 
down  in  the  fantastic  curves  of  a  cotton 
string  dropped^  and  festooned  at  random, 
apparently,  over  the  heads  and  shoulders  of 
the  Alps.  If  Napoleon  can  wake  up  in  para- 
dise— or  wherever  he  is — and  look  upon  these 
achievements,  he  must  feel  like  the  man  from 
Johnstown  comparing  notes  with  Noah.  If 
you  could  see  these  roads,  you  would  at  once 
understand  the  remark  made  in  a  former 
chapter,  that  the  Italian  soldier  is  never  idle. 
When  not  in  the  trenches,  he  rests  by  building 
roads;  when  he  has  no  other  definite  and  im- 
mediate task,  he  builds  roads;  when  con- 
valescent, he  builds  roads ;  and  when  he  wakes 
up  at  night  and  can't  go  back  to  sleep,  he  just 
steps  out  and  builds  roads. 

Think,  too,  of  the  heritage  left  to  this  coun- 
try, when  the  war  is  done — a  whole  circulating 
system,  sending  life  blood  and  development 
into  mountain  fastnesses  that  have  been  locked 
up  since  the  glacial  period  from  all  but  the 
tread  of  goatherds  and  a  few  daring  vine 
dressers.  Do  not  imagine,  either,  that  the 
country  is  barren,  desert,  lifeless.  The  most 
beautiful  silva  clothes  the  hills.  I  noted 
beeches,  elms,  oaks,  maples,  chestnuts,  cedars 
of  various  kinds;  there  were  buttercups,  blue 


£46      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

harebells,  life  everlasting,  and  many  dainty 
wild  flowers  new  and  strange  to  me;  I  saw 
fields  of  hay  so  nearly  perpendicular  that  I 
am  sure  the  farmer  must  have  used  telegraph 
climbing  irons  when  cutting  the  crop.  The 
haystacks  were  stuck  on  to  the  hillsides  with 
gigantic  hatpins  to  keep  them  from  sliding 
down;  and  an  Italian  told  me  he  had  seen  a 
cow  which  slipped  and  rolled  out  of  the  farm 
into  the  gorge  below  and  became  mincemeat 
at  once.  Nevertheless,  these  mountain  sides 
can  be  and  will  be  lumbered  and  farmed.  The 
roads  are  now  there  to  make  development  pos- 
sible; war  leaves  some  good  things  in  its 
wake. 

Yonder  is  the  bald  face  of  Monte  Nero,  or 
the  black  mountain,  overlooking  Tolmino, 
lying  in  the  valley  at  its  foot.  The  Austrians 
still  hold  Tolmino,  and  we  can  look  straight 
down  into  it  from  above;  but  they  no  longer 
hold  Monte  Nero.  It  seemed  impossible  that 
the  Italians  would  ever  try  to  scale  it;  but 
one  night  a  battalion  of  Alpini,  climbing  all 
the  night,  the  last  few  hundred  yards  bare- 
footed, came  at  dawn  upon  the  Austrian 
trenches,  lightly  and  sleepily  held ;  and  the  gar- 
rison surrendered  at  discretion.  It  was  a  feat 
more  unimaginable  than  anything  Wolfe  ever 
dreamed  of  at  Quebec.  I  stood  and  gazed 
at  that  black  mountain,  while  they  told  me  the 


The  Indefatigable  Italian       247 

tale,  and  felt  like  the  farmer  looking  at  the 
camel  and  saying  incredulously:  "There  ain't 
any  such  thing.'* 

We  rode  into  Canale,  all  shot  to  pieces,  but 
still  the  semblance  of  a  beautiful  mountain 
city,  forever  ice  bathed  by  the  blue  Isonzo. 
We  crossed  on  the  very  pontoon  bridge  thrown 
across  under  machine  gun  fire  by  the  indomit- 
able Italians.  We  saw  the  ford,  lower  down, 
which  was  too  gun-swept  to  attempt;  and  we 
saw  the  lower  pontoon  bridge,  the  first  that 
the  conquering  army  succeeded  in  getting 
across.  This  spot  was  well  guarded  with 
Austrian  machine  guns;  and  at  first  it  seemed 
impossible  ever  to  put  a  bridge  over,  but  a 
young  colonel  of  engineers,  who  had  been 
manager  of  a  porcelain  factory  in  Milan  be- 
fore the  war,  thought  out  a  way.  One  night 
he  massed  his  searchlights  in  the  side  of  a 
cliff  overlooking  the  Isonzo,  and  focused  them 
all  night  upon  the  Austrian  machine  gun  posi- 
tions. The  gunners  were  blinded  by  the  glare, 
and  the  Italian  engineers — genii,  they  are 
aptly  termed,  in  their  own  language — slid  their 
pontoons  down  into  the  river  and  built  their 
bridge ;  while  the  Alpini  did  the  rest. 

We  scaled  the  face  of  the  Carso,  winding 
back  and  forth  on  the  new  roads;  and,  reach- 
ing the  summit  of  the  cliff,  looked  away  over 
the  great  plateau  to  where  Italian  shells  were 


248     Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

bursting  black  in  the  front  lines  of  the  enemy. 
The  face  of  this  cliff  was  stormed  eleven  times 
by  the  persevering  infantry  of  Italy  before  a 
foothold  was  finally  achieved.  One  particu- 
larly sheer  precipice  of  rock  I  noted,  which 
to  me  looked  impregnable;  but  the  Austrians 
had  been  driven  away  from  it,  for  they  showed 
me  a  little  gash  at  last,  running  up  through 
scrub  cedar  and  oak,  where  the  climbers  had 
wound  their  way  by  night  to  fall  at  dawn  upon 
the  Austrian  flank.  Italy  certainly  deserves 
every  foot  she  has  gained,  for  she  has  done  it 
at  an  immense  cost  of  sweat  and  blood. 

Then  we  went  to  the  seashore  and  saw  the 
ship  that  had  been  taken  by  cavalry.  True, 
she  never  had  been  launched,  but  she  was 
really  a  ship,  the  only  ship  in  history  captured 
by  a  troop  of  horse.  She  lay  in  the  dry-dock 
where  she  had  been  built  and  was  just  ready 
for  her  wedding  with  the  sea.  Now  she  is 
like  a  bride  dead  on  her  marriage  morning, 
her  veil  yellowing  around  her.  She  is  a  mass 
of  rusty  iron,  even  yet  beaten  at  times  by  spite- 
ful shells. 

We  looked  down  into  Trieste,  on  a  perfectly 
clear,  cloudless  day,  and  saw  the  city,  the 
Italian  objective,  lying  fair  in  the  afternoon 
sun;  while,  between  us  and  her,  frowned 
Hermada.  That  doughty  fortress  was  receiv- 
ing blows  on  the  head  even  then.    More  blows 


The  Indefatigable  Italian       249 

will  rain  upon  it.  Italy  has  men  enough.  If 
only  the  rest  of  us  could  fill  those  men's  hands 
with  guns  and  munitions,  she  could  smash  her 
way  through  to  Vienna  and  cut  the  central 
Confederacy  in  two.  Why  it  is  not  done  is 
beyond  me.  Nobody  visits  this  front  who 
does  not  see  that  here  is  the  place  to  strike  a 
blow  below  the  belt  at  Pan-Germanism.  Here 
is  the  middle  of  that  broad  zone  which  Ger- 
many hoped  to  stretch  from  the  North  Sea  to 
the  Persian  Gulf.  Cut  it  in  two  at  this,  its 
most  vulnerable  spot,  and  Pan-Germanism 
falls  like  a  house  of  baby  blocks.  Says  one, 
this  mountain  fighting  is  impossible  for  any 
but  Alpini;  and  there  are  only  a  few  regiments 
of  these,  Italian  and  Hungarian.  But  Italy 
has  already  fought  her  way  out  of  the  moun- 
tains. She  is  already  on  the  Carso,  which  is 
open  plateau.  Says  another:  Transportation 
is  the  difficulty.  The  powers  would  pour  in 
supplies  if  they  could  get  them  there.  Well, 
they  got  them  somehow  to  the  Dardanelles. 
Italians  have  already  overcome  difficulties  of 
transportation,  beside  which  the  difficulty  of 
our  supplying  her  pales  into  nothing. 

Says  still  another,  Italy  does  not  wish  to  go 
to  Vienna.  She  aims  at  Trieste,  and  nothing 
more.  Besides,  the  other  powers  are  jealous 
of  Italy.  They  cannot  unite  upon  a  campaign 
on  this  front.    Now  you  are  entering  upon  the 


250      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

secret  domain  of  high  international  politics 
and  intrigue,  which  has  been  the  curse  of  the 
world,  and  where  I  cannot  follow  you.  For 
myself,  it  looks  to  me  as  if  the  time  and  the 
place  are  ripe  for  a  bit  of  Uncle  Sam's  shirt 
sleeve  diplomacy;  it  even  appears  to  me  that, 
having  no  ax  to  grind,  no  private  ends  to 
serve,  one  of  the  most  valuable  functions  our 
nation  can  fulfill,  without  assumption  or  im- 
modesty on  our  part,  is  to  attempt  some  uni- 
fication in  the  plans  of  the  Allies,  some 
mitigation  of  international  jealousies.  Our 
first  move  should  be  to  declare  war  on  Austria, 
then,  with  Italy  and  England,  the  rest  might 
be  arranged.  Still,  all  this  is  not  in  the 
province  of  the  reporter;  and  I  beg  every- 
body's pardon,  especially  that  of  the  high 
diplomats. 

Let  us  go  back  to  reporting.  We  pause  in 
front  of  a  field  hospital.  It  is  under  a  cliff, 
within  easy  shell  reach  of  the  enemy.  Indeed, 
it  is  frequently  shelled;  and  they  show  us  how 
they  have  hollowed  out  a  hospital  in  the  rock, 
behind  this  one,  to  which,  upon  need,  they 
can  move.  At  present  it  is  unoccupied,  these 
galleries  in  the  living  rock,  the  stony  heart  of 
Mother  Nature;  but  they  are  ready,  provided 
with  beds,  and  even  electric  lights,  ready  to 
receive  the  refugees  who  already  hang  between 
life  and  death.     I  pass  into  the  ward.     Only 


The  Indefatigable  Italian        251 

the  worst  cases  are  retained  at  this  advanced 
post,  those  who  must  be  operated  on  at  once, 
to  save  life.  They  are  the  stillest  and  the 
sickest  looking  bunch  of  men  I  ever  saw. 
Some  look  dead.  Some  are  dead.  Yonder  in 
the  corner  lies  one  with  the  sheet  pulled  over 
his  head.  He  was  an  Austrian  prisoner,  but 
they  did  all  for  him  that  they  would  have 
done  for  an  Italian.  There  is  a  dead  soldier 
of  Italy  in  the  middle  of  the  room.  He  has 
just  died,  but  the  others  are  all  too  ill  to  pay 
any  heed.  Some  lie  with  open  mouth  and 
half-open  eyes;  flies  crawl  over  their  lips  and 
faces  and  even  between  their  parched  lips. 
Yonder  is  one  just  off  the  table,  a  bloody 
bandage  about  his  head.  An  orderly  slaps 
him,  not  very  gently,  upon  the  cheek  to 
awaken  him,  but  he  will  not  awaken.  He 
mutters  thickly  and  drowses  on.  I  don't  know 
why  they  should  disturb  him,  but  I  suppose 
it  is  wise;  chloroform  is  used  here,  and  per- 
haps that  is  the  reason  they  disturb  him;  or 
perhaps  these  brain  cases  need  this  method  of 
procedure. 

The  worst  of  the  cases  here,  however,  are 
abdominal.  There  is  a  man  shot  through  the 
intestines,  operated  upon  three  days  ago,  and 
doing  well.  He  smiles,  in  a  sickly  way,  as  we 
approach  him,  and  tries  to  nod  his  head.  Evi- 
dently his  fever  is  still  high.  There  is  another 


252      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

from  whom  a  yard  and  a  half  of  intestine 
was  cut  away  twelve  days  ago.  He  will  get 
well,  and  he  knows  it ;  you  can  tell  by  the  sort 
of  pathetic  triumph  in  his  eye;  but  he  is  too 
weak  to  speak;  his  smile,  however,  is  a  bit 
more  assured.  We  go  out  into  the  air.  I  was 
more  depressed  than  ever  before  in  a  hospital 
ward. 

We  pass  into  the  operating  room.  The 
black-bearded  surgeon  is  scrubbing  his  hands 
with  yellow  soap  and  iodine.  He  comes  to  the 
door  to  meet  us,  and  smiles  most  affably. 
How  I  love  these  Italians!  He  cannot  shake 
hands.  He  cannot  talk  English ;  but  no  matter. 
A  great  man's  heart  shines  in  his  eyes.  On 
the  table  lies  a  soldier,  just  brought  in.  He 
was  shot  within  the  hour,  with  a  rifle.  The 
ball  went  through  his  abdomen,  and  out  at  the 
back.  He  lies  there,  and  I  see  the  clean 
round  wound.  He  is  making  no  moan;  but 
his  stomach  rises  and  falls  with  suppressed 
excitement  and  quick  breathing.  The  surgeon 
covers  his  own  face  with  his  gauze  mask,  and 
his  assistant  places  the  chloroform  mask  over 
the  patient's  face.  I  should  like  to  pause  and 
watch  the  operation;  but  they  call  me  away 
to  look  at  the  X-ray  machine,  the  sterilizing 
apparatus  and  the  other  up-to-date  appoint- 
ments. 

I  learn  that  about  thirty-five  per  cent  of 


The  Indefatigable  Italian        253 

these  abdominal  cases  are  now  saved  by  this 
surgeon.  I  have  heard  of  forty  per  cent  saved 
by  the  British ;  and  one  French  surgeon  claims 
to  save  fifty.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  con- 
vince me  that  any  of  them  can  outdo  these 
Italians.  I  hear  that  this  surgeon  is  dissatis- 
fied with  his  ward,  wants  things  more  beautiful 
and  bright.  I  learn,  also,  that  the  Frenchman 
who  claims  fifty  per  cent  drapes  the  walls  of 
his  ward  in  red,  puts  flowers  about  and 
Japanese  lanterns,  and  insists  on  smiles, 
laughter  and  jests  from  all  his  attendants,  de- 
claring that  half  the  battle  is  fought  in  the 
emotions.    Is  he  not  right  ? 

Under  this  same  hill,  cheek  by  jowl  with 
this  Italian  post,  is  a  British  Red  Cross  station. 
They  are  unloading  an  ambulance  at  its  door 
now.  Two,  three,  four  patients  are  carried  in. 
The  last  one  is  holding  his  shattered,  ban- 
daged, bloody  leg  up  off  the  stretcher  with 
his  own  hands,  bending  upward  with  head  and 
shoulders  as  he  does  it.  God,  what  pam  he 
is  in!  But  only  his  face  betrays  it,  no  moan. 
I  am  somewhat  benumbed  with  sights  of 
blood  and  wounds;  I  have  seen  so  much  of 
it,  through  the  months,  but  my  latent  emo- 
tions are  stirred  at  the  sight  of  these  English- 
men here.  Unfit,  for  one  reason  or  another, 
to  bear  arms  in  their  own  trenches,  they  came 


254      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

way  off  here  into  distant  mountains  to  lend  a 
hand  to  brothers  in  arms. 

What  is  the  strange  chemical  quality  of  this 
English  blood  that  it  drives  men  out  from 
home  and  native  land,  away  from  love  and 
hedge  row,  park  and  country  house,  to  the 
ends  of  all  the  earth  in  peace  and  war?  They 
go  to  farm  and  colonize,  to  lead  the  backward 
nations,  to  build  and  mine,  to  explore,  to 
fight,  to  hunt,  to  roam.  This  queer  chemical, 
it  seems  to  me,  is  destiny,  the  power  of  empire 
building,  the  genius  of  the  management  of 
men.  It  is  a  thing  not  understood  by  the 
Teuton,  not  possessed  by  the  Gaul,  wholly 
baffling  and  strange  to  the  Latin.  It  is  the 
lonely,  heroic  quality  of  the  pioneer,  that  set- 
tled and  subdued  our  own  country,  that  opened 
Africa,  that  leads  jeweled  India  docilely  by 
the  necklace,  that  holds  the  Nile  in  the  soft, 
strong  hand  of  a  dominion  of  which  the 
Egyptian  is  scarcely  aware.  I  stand  and  gaze 
at  these  English  stretcher  bearers,  and  say  to 
myself :  "Hello,  brothers !  After  all,  none  of 
these  other  races  are  quite  like  you.  We  are 
sprung  from  the  same  stock,  you  and  my 
country.  I  understand  the  strange  compulsion 
that  brings  you  here.  A  thousand  years  of 
health  to  you  and  yours!  A  thousand  years 
of  brotherhood  between  yours  and  mine !" 


255 

ENVOY 

There  are  certain  things  that  it  is  well  to 
keep  in  mind  in  these  war  times.  Our  philoso- 
phy must  not  come  tumbling  down  about  our 
ears. 

No  one  of  us  but  would  rather  go  out  into 
France  and  risk  his  life,  or  lose  it,  than  to  have 
his  boy  do  so.  This  is  true  of  any  father  who 
is  a  real  father;  and  if  it  is  true  of  an  earthly 
father  in  his  feeling  toward  his  son  is  it  not 
doubly  true  of  our  heavenly  Father  in  his  love 
for  his  children?  Let  nothing  persuade  us  that 
God  is  a  cruel,  heartless,  or  even  indifferent 
God  just  because  there  is  a  war  on  in  the 
world — or  pestilence,  or  famine. 

There  would  have  been  just  as  much  suffer- 
ing without  this  war  as  with  it,  there  would 
have  been  just  as  many  deaths  for  as  Shake- 
speare said: 

"All  that  live  must  die 
Passing  through  nature  to  eternity." 

There  would  have  been  just  as  many  widows, 
just  as  many  orphans;  there  would  have  been 
just  as  much  physical  pain — I  rather  think 
more — only  it  would  have  stretched  over  a 
longer  period  of  time,  twenty  or  thirty  years 
instead  of  being  condensed  into  four  or  five 
or  six  short  ones. 

This  does  not  solve  the  problem  of  evil.  We 
shall  never  solve  it  imtil  we  pass  behind  the 


256      Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line 

veil  and  see  eye  to  eye  and  face  to  face.  God 
could  have  made  a  perfect  world,  an  Eden  of  a 
world,  with  nothing  in  it  but  innocent  flowers 
and  song  birds  and  innocent  Adams  and  Eves 
who  wouldn't  know  the  difference  between 
right  and  wrong;  but  he  could  not  have  made 
that  kind  of  world  and  at  the  same  time  given 
you  and  me  the  right  to  choose,  to  shape  our 
conduct  for  ourselves.  And  as  for  me,  I 
wouldn't  care  to  be  an  innocent  little  flower  or 
bird  or  Adam  or  Eve  with  no  sense  of  responsi- 
bility and  no  freedom  of  choice.  I  would 
rather  be  a  man,  shape  my  conduct  for  myself, 
make  mistakes,  sin,  fall,  hurt  myself  and  cry, 
and  then  get  up  and  go  on  to  struggle,  to  fight, 
and  to  win  out  in  some  sort  of  battle.  I 
wouldn't  be  an  innocent. 

This  does  not  solve  the  problem  of  evil,  we 
shall  never  solve  it  imtil  we  pass  over  to  the 
other  side ;  but  be  assured  that  behind  the  war- 
clouds  which  lower  so  heavily  over  us,  and  will 
grow  heavier  before  we  are  through,  sits  God 
within  the  shadow  keeping  watch  above  his 
own.  And  there  is  not  a  mother's  heart  torn 
and  bleeding  for  her  boy,  not  a  father  the 
chambers  of  whose  soul  are  empty,  echoing, 
yearning  and  void,  there  is  not  a  soldier  who 
falls  like  a  sparrow  to  the  ground,  without  our 
heavenly  Father. 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America  2 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED    FOR   FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS   BOOK   ON   THE   DATE   DUE.    THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY     AND    TO     $1.00     ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

NOV  19  1935 

LD  21-100m-7,'33 

.YB  21065 


2>^ 


^0 


389663      7 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY